The Uchiha family’s mischief

He traveled through Naruto and became the younger brother of Uchiha Itachi and the twin brother of Uchiha Sasuke.

From then on, Uchiha had a guy who loved to play mischief.

Did you get into trouble outside and someone came to your house to look for you?

Don’t panic!

close the door!

Release Uchiha Itachi!

Fugaku: I heard you were going to cause trouble for my son?

Come! I will use the kaleidoscope to reason with you!

Itachi: If you dare to cause trouble for my brother, I will break your legs!

Having such a family, Uchiha Jueru said, I am also helpless!

If I don’t make any trouble, what will they do?

1 Tell Quan that you peed your pants!
In a forest near Konoha.
A genius boy from the Uchiha family.
Uchiha Itachi.
I come to this place every day to practice shuriken techniques.
“Sharingan!” With a light shout, Uchiha Itachi’s eyes changed rapidly.
Single Magatama Sharingan!
He crossed his hands and clasped six shurikens between his fingers.
Scan the targets around you and keep them in mind.
He closed his Sharingan, took out a piece of cloth from his pocket, covered his eyes and tied it tightly.
Somewhere in the woods, a pair of dark, bright eyes appeared.
Seeing that Itachi was ready, his mouth widened into a cunning grin.
He quietly crawled out from behind the tree and carefully crawled towards Uchiha Itachi.
Uchiha Itachi was completely immersed in practicing the shuriken technique and did not notice the appearance of this little guy.
He leaped forward, somersaulted in the air, and occasionally threw out shurikens.
“Bang!” The first shurikens hit the bull’s eye.
“Bang!” The second shurikens hit the bull’s eye.
Uchiha Itachi, who was in the air, threw out the last four shuriken at the same time.
“Ding Ding!” As the four shurikens collided with each other, they hit the bull’s eye almost at the same time.
As soon as I stood firmly on the ground, I felt a pair of hands grabbing my ankles and climbing up to my neck very quickly.
Her eyes were covered by a pair of delicate little hands.
Uchiha Itachi couldn’t help but smile bitterly.
This again!
Uchiha Juuru tightly covered Uchiha Itachi’s eyes and said in a baby voice: “Guess who I am?”
How could Uchiha Itachi not know who the person is who likes to do this kind of thing?
Among the children of this generation of the Uchiha family, only this one is naturally active.
There has been no rest since I was born.
But when he was a little over two years old, he dared to run into the woods alone.
Although most of the time it is in a crawling state.
But he deliberately didn’t say it.
“Let me guess…are you Sasuke?”
“no!”
“Is it Quan?”
“I knew it, Sister Quan. I’ll go tell Sister Quan that you like her later.”
“If it’s not a spring, could it be spring water?”
“Ha! You’re such a playboy. You like Sister Quan but you won’t let go of her sister. That’s too much!”
“Hey! The spring is as big as you, and my likes are different from what you say I like.”
“Then I don’t care, you just like her. I’ll tell Sister Quan when I get home and ask her to prepare a washboard for you.”
“you……”
Being unreasonable is something that only children can do, and Uchiha Itachi didn’t know what to say for a moment.
“Have you guessed who I am?” Uchiha Jueru asked with a little anger.
“Anyway, you are not Sasuke, nor Izumi, and certainly not Izumi, so who are you?” Itachi said with a smile.
“I don’t know.” Uchiha Juuru said angrily.
“You don’t even know who you are?” Itachi almost burst out laughing.
“I want you to guess who I am.” Chongliu said unhappily.
Itachi spread his hands and pretended to be helpless: “I can’t guess who you are.”
Zhongliu said angrily: “You are a heartless brother. You only remember Quan and Quanshui. I will tell Sasuke when I get back and take him to complain to our father!”
He tore off the cloth that Itachi had wrapped around his head and put his head in front of him.
“Look carefully, I am your brother, Uchiha Juuryu!”
Feeling that the little guy was moving a little too much and leaning to the side, Itachi quickly grabbed Shigekuru’s feet to prevent him from falling off his back.
“Zhongliu! Why did you come out again?”
“If you keep running around like this, I’ll go back and tell my father to make you a meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks.”
Having said that, Uchiha Itachi couldn’t bear to see his adorable brother get beaten.
“If you dare to complain to father, I will report you to Sister Quan and tell her everything about you wetting your pants.”
“Uh!” Itachi was embarrassed.
Who hasn’t wet their pants as a child?
Even the most talented people can lose control sometimes.
If Quan knew this, I wonder how she would laugh.
“You want to eat candied haws, right?” Itachi said unhappily.
“Biaji!” Chongliu kissed Itachi on the face with excitement.
“My brother still understands me the best!”
“Ah!” Itachi sighed softly and flicked Shigekyou’s forehead lightly.
“Forget about the fact that I wet my pants. From now on, I will make you candied haws every day.”
Chongliu covered his forehead and said miserably, “It hurts so much.”
“You bullied me again.”
“When I get home, I’ll tell Sister Quan that you wet your pants. I’ll also tell Quanshui, so she can wet her pants with a clear conscience.”
Uchiha Itachi shook his head helplessly.
A string of candied haws will surely make him forget about peeing his pants.
Although Chongliu had never seen himself wet his pants, he was a kid who was curious about everything.
She always pestered Uchiha Mikoto with questions, and accidentally brought up the incident when Itachi wet his pants when he was three years old.
From then on, he used this matter to threaten me.
There’s nothing we can do about him!
This guy kicked Sasuke aside and came into the world first.
He is a born mischievous boy, and there is nothing in the house that he has not messed up.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]The Uchiha family’s mischief
2 Uchiha Itachi: It’s so hard for me (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
He especially likes to torment his brother.
I don’t know what I owed him in my previous life, no matter where I go to practice.
This little brat can find himself accurately.
Then……
Don’t even think about practicing.
He always makes trouble and prevents me from practicing.
To my younger brother.
Itachi’s tolerance is infinite.
No matter how Chongliu tormented him, he never got angry.
He accidentally mentioned a snack, and Itachi immediately asked someone how to make that snack.
The hawthorn berries are coated with a layer of sugar.
It’s sweet on the outside and a little sour on the inside, and tastes pretty good.
After making it a few times, Itachi started to like candied haws.
Chongliu has no resistance to candied haws, which can make him forget everything.
“Brother is the best!!” Chongliu waved his little hands and shouted loudly.
There was a gleam of light in the corner of his eye.
really!
The legend is true.
Uchiha Itachi is a brother-con.
My brother can tolerate anything he does.
It is infinitely inclusive!
From the moment he was born, Jūryū had been causing Itachi a lot of trouble.
Sasuke wanted him to hug him?
With a clap of his little hands, Sasuke started to cry.
It’s about Mikoto.
Juuru could sit on Itachi’s shoulders wantonly and give him a warm current.
Every time this happened, Uchiha Itachi never got angry, and would first change Jyouryu’s pants.
Only after I have cleaned up the heavy flow will I change my clothes.
Who doesn’t like such a caring brother?
Even though he knew that he was going to destroy the Uchiha clan in a few years, Jūryū still liked him and loved to follow Itachi no matter what.
No matter what others say about Itachi, as long as I am happy as his younger brother, that’s all!
Crossing belt system.
This is the law.
Heavy flow also has a system.
Very simple system.
Bloodline evolution system!
As long as you exercise, your bloodline will evolve little by little.
Evolutionary bloodline without any restrictions!
What are the conditions for the Sharingan to evolve into Mangekyō?
unnecessary.
What are the evolutionary conditions from kaleidoscope to eternal kaleidoscope?
Not necessary.
What are the conditions for the evolution from Eternal Mangekyō to Rinnegan?
Not even necessary.
As long as Uchiha Juuru keeps moving, his bloodline will slowly evolve invisibly.
By the way, there is no need to comprehend the ability of the Sharingan.
While the system is evolving the bloodline, it also automatically brings in the Sharingan abilities.
for example……
The ability to copy and perform illusions in the state of the Magatama Sharingan.
Tsukuyomi, Amaterasu, Kamui, Kotoamatsukami, and Susanoo in the Mangekyo state.
Shinra Tensei, All-Seeing Heavenly Attraction, Sealing Seal, and Six Paths and Ten-Tails Coffin Seal in the Rinnegan state.
All will be learned automatically as the bloodline evolves.
If this system were used on an ordinary ninja, it would be completely useless.
But it’s different for the Uchiha clan.
The Uchiha clan’s bloodline comes from Kaguya Otsutsuki.
That’s the origin of Chakra!
Once she reaches that level, she can control the sacred tree as if it were her own arm.
It can even evolve to a level stronger than Kaguya Ōtsutsuki.
after all!
Kaguya Otsutsuki is just an ordinary member of the Otsutsuki clan!
Now Chongliu has completed the first stage of bloodline evolution.
Open the Sharingan!
Opened the Sharingan at the age of two!
A genius that has never appeared in Uchiha history.
But Juuru didn’t intend to let anyone know that he could open the Sharingan.
Just let the aura of genius hang over Itachi.
He just concentrates on making trouble and doing whatever he likes. No one can expect anything from a child who just turned two years old.
Exercise has other benefits as well.
Chakra.
physical fitness.
You will get system bonuses during exercise.
It’s most comfortable to hug Itachi’s neck, hang on his back, and enjoy the care of his brother.
After returning to the Uchiha base, Itachi was reluctant to put down Jūryu, so he found a belt and tied Jūryu to his back.
This will be safer!
Chongliu is naturally active, and if you give him space to move around, no one knows what trouble he will get into.
Especially since we are about to face something more tense than a war.
There must be absolutely no room for heavy flow activities!
Take him to find ingredients for making candied haws.
Hawthorn berries are easy to find.
Sugar is also easy to find.
The process of making the sugar crust is a huge test for Itachi.
The pot is already boiling.
Itachi swallowed hard and glanced at Chongliu who looked a little unhappy on his back.
With a bit of embarrassment, he said: “Chongliu! Wait a moment, it will be ready soon.”
Zhongliu said doubtfully: “Brother Itachi, can you do it?”
Forehead!
How to say it!
Every time Itachi makes candied haws, it is more tiring than going through a battle.
As for what’s in the kitchen…
“Sharingan!” Staring at the pot, Itachi concentrated his attention and circulated his chakra to activate the Sharingan.
“So serious!!” Chongliu couldn’t help but mutter and carefully retracted his head.
“I’m going to start!!” Itachi shouted softly, lit the gas, and stared at the sugar in the pot with his Sharingans.
Holding the spatula in hand, he slowly simmered the food.
All muscles in the body are tense!
Shigekuri, who was lying on his back, was involuntarily tensed up by Itachi’s influence.
He said cautiously: “Brother Itachi, if it really doesn’t work…”
“Bang!” Before he could finish his words, a muffled sound came from the front.
Jūryū clearly felt the heavy blow Itachi received and he barely managed to control his body and not fall.
Itachi turned his head and looked at the heavy flow behind him, and said with a smile: “Don’t worry, I will definitely make the candied haws well!”
Looking at the bulge on Itachi’s forehead, Chongliu said tremblingly: “Brother Itachi! Are you okay?”
“If it’s too difficult, I won’t eat the candied haws.”
Itachi said seriously: “Don’t doubt me, I can definitely make the candied haws well.”
“Okay!” Juuru carefully hid behind Itachi.
“Bang!”
“Boom!”
“puff!”
All kinds of strange noises came from the front.
Every now and then a piece or two of kitchenware would fly up from the front.
Juuru carefully hid behind Itachi.
Although cooking with him is always a very tough battle.
But Itachi’s back is still very reliable.
He would never let anything hurt his brother behind him!
Jyouryu, who was hiding on Itachi’s back, wanted to laugh but couldn’t.
It’s too difficult!
Although I have no talent for cooking, I still make candied haws for myself.
Every time making candied haws is an earth-shaking event.
Half the contents of the kitchen would fall victim to this earth-shaking event.
“Okay!” Itachi suddenly let out a satisfied sigh.
Juuryu quickly popped his head out from Itachi’s shoulder.
3 Weasel, you are too naughty (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
The mess on the kitchen stove was beyond description!
Several pots were broken.
I don’t even know how many things like spatulas were broken.
but!!
No matter how messy the stove was, Itachi’s smile always made Shigekuru feel at ease.
The face was blackened by various materials, with only two rows of white teeth proving that it was a human face.
The extent to which his mouth was stretched open made Chongliu’s heart tremble.
This is a good brother!
“Chongliu! Eat it!” Itachi handed a string of candied haws to Chongliu.
Even though it was very tiring and hard, Itachi would never allow his brother to be unhappy in any way.
More than ten pounds of sugar were used to make only enough sugar skin to wrap two candied haws.
Chongliu took the candied haws.
It’s dark!
It’s exactly the same face as Itachi’s.
But it tastes delicious.
Every time I finish eating Chongliu, I can’t help but want a second skewer.
The pink little hand plucked a candied haws and handed it to Itachi: “Brother Itachi! You eat one too. One is enough for Chongliu today.”
Itachi smiled slightly: “My brother, you don’t have to be so sensible, just eat it, I will make another skewer.”
That won’t do!
Chongliu couldn’t bear to experience another brutal war in the kitchen.
Especially being tied to Itachi’s back, and being able to watch the war happen without being able to participate, was a huge torture for Jūryu.
The pink and white little hand touched the itachi’s face, and it immediately became black and shiny.
She wiped it on her face and smiled with red lips and white teeth: “I am the same as Brother Itachi.”
Looking at the half black face of Juuru, Itachi was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of his own situation.
He quickly washed his hands and removed the heavy flow from his back.
“You look so gloomy. You’ll be scolded by your father again when you go back.”
Shigekyou shrugged in a pretentious manner: “Anyway, you and I are the same. Father loves Brother Itachi the most. He won’t blame you and he certainly won’t blame me either.”
Itachi chuckled and said, “That’s not necessarily true. I’m an Uchiha genius, and you’re not!”
Shigekyou said unhappily, “Brother Itachi! You are being naughty.”
Itachi stared into Jukuryu’s eyes, “Compared to being naughty…how far do you think I am inferior to you?”
Zhongliu puffed up his cheeks and said angrily, “Itachi! You are too naughty. You are a genius, can you be more naughty than a little guy like me?”
Itachi likes his younger brother, Jūryū, from the bottom of his heart.
I can’t help but want to tease him.
He’s much cuter than Sasuke.
Sasuke cries easily, and when he’s not crying, he has a stern face, as if the whole world owes him millions.
Although Sasuke cried because he was bullied by Jūryū, Itachi liked Jūryū.
It’s quite interesting to tease him while helping him clean his face.
Scrub the heavy flow carefully, leaving no black spots behind, and check it several times to make sure there is no problem.
Itachi said softly, “Alright! Now father won’t find any evidence of your mischief.”
Shigekyou glanced at him and repeated to him what Itachi had just said: “That’s not necessarily true! I’m a genius when it comes to being naughty.”
Itachi smiled and said, “That’s fine! If you are not afraid of your father’s bamboo stick frying meat, just go ahead.”
Grabbing Chongliu’s shoulders, he looked into Chongliu’s eyes seriously and said, “Stay here and don’t move. I’ll go clean myself and come back soon.”
“I don’t want to be scolded by my father!”
Chongliu waved his hand casually: “Go! Go! You don’t want to be scolded by your father, but I don’t want to eat a meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks.”
Itachi looked at Shigekyou with suspicion: “You’re really not moving?”
Chongliu said very seriously: “I guarantee with my character that I will not move.”
Itachi scratched Shigekyou’s nose, “I believe you!”
After saying that, he went to the next room to take a shower.
As soon as Itachi left, Juuryu became active, muttering, “My character is that life lies in movement.”
The two-year-old child was not yet familiar with walking upright. He staggered for only a few steps before falling down on all fours.
“I didn’t see clearly what Itachi did to the stove just now. Now is a good time to climb up and take a closer look.”
“Itachi’s masterpiece when he was a teenager. It will be very interesting to use it to stinky him when he grows up.”
Just do it.
He pushed a stool and took great effort to push it next to the stove.
Using all four limbs, he climbed up to the stove in no time.
Just these few movements have dyed all the clothes on his body black, and his hands, feet and face are all black.
Standing up and looking at the messy stove, Chongliu curled up the corners of his mouth into a smile.
He put his hands on his hips and laughed wildly: “Hahahaha! Itachi! When you grow up, I will tell you what happened today. Your expression will definitely be very interesting then.”
Walk around the stove, memorizing every detail.
The stove was black everywhere, and soon Chongliu’s entire body was dyed black, leaving no place that was not black.
After looking at his current situation, an idea popped into his mind.
“If I dye my whole body black and hide in a dark corner, Itachi will never be able to find me.”
“That’s so interesting!”
Just do it!
Just roll it a few times on the stove.
In an instant, he turned completely black, and there was not a single part of his body that was not black.
4 Go quickly, you are about to be in great trouble! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
After taking a shower and cleaning himself up, Itachi came out. He took a quick glance but didn’t see Chongliu, and his heart suddenly tightened.
The Uchiha is in a bad situation right now.
The Konoha high-ranking officials blamed the Uchiha for the Nine-Tails Rebellion.
In their opinion, the only thing that can control the Nine-Tails is the Sharingan.
While keeping a close eye on the Uchiha, he also secretly did some unfriendly things to the Uchiha people.
If Chongliu falls into the hands of the Uchiha high-ranking officials…
The consequences are disastrous!
It didn’t matter that the other Uchiha were controlled by the Konoha high-ups.
My two younger brothers must not fall into their hands.
Itachi’s heart was lifted up, and he shouted hurriedly: “Jung-Ryu!”
“Zhongliu! Where are you?”
“Come out now, this is not the time to play hide and seek.”
However!
No matter how Itachi called out, no one in the kitchen responded.
Itachi forced himself to suppress his excitement.
As a seven-year-old with the mindset of a Hokage, he quickly adjusted his emotions.
But no matter what.
Even when his brother disappeared before his eyes, he couldn’t remain completely calm.
His eyes suddenly turned stern.
“Investigate! We must find out who took Chongliu away. If we find that person, I will make him die miserably!”
He opened his Sharingan to check for any chakra residue in the room.
Apart from his and Jyouryu’s chakra, no one else’s chakra was seen.
Suddenly.
Itachi thought of something.
A strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Although Chongliu likes to play tricks, he is not completely ignorant.
Knowing to what extent things have to stop.
Every time I play games with him, today I tease him and let him come out on his own.
Close the Sharingan.
His expression became extremely serious, he pulled out a shuriken, and took each step carefully, looking around as if there was an enemy hiding somewhere in the kitchen.
At the same time, he kept muttering: “If you dare to take my brother away, I will definitely kill you.”
Even though he was only nine years old.
But Uchiha Itachi went to the battlefield at the age of four and participated in the Third Ninja World War.
At the age of five, he stayed at home to comfort his two younger brothers during the Nine-tail Rebellion.
Graduated from Ninja School at the age of seven.
He opened the Sharingan at the age of eight.
The wars he experienced and the life and death he witnessed are things that many people will never experience in their lifetime.
He was so angry that he was filled with murderous intent!
Uchiha Juuru, who was hiding in the corner, felt Itachi’s murderous intent and shivered all over.
After all, the current body is only two years old.
Even if you add in the age of the previous life, he is only in his teens.
I have never experienced war or seen any killing.
Uchiha Itachi’s murderous intent frightened him from the bottom of his heart.
But there is a warmth that permeates my heart.
His murderous intention is directed at others.
The murderous intent that broke out just to protect his younger brother!
I can’t hide any longer.
If you keep hiding, something big will happen.
Uchiha Itachi would do anything for his brother.
“Brother! I’m here.”
Hearing a voice coming from the corner, Itachi quickly looked in the direction of the sound.
Nothing?
It was pitch black and I couldn’t see anything!
What’s going on?
When did Chongliu learn the art of invisibility?
suddenly!
Itachi saw a dark figure move in the corner.
The vein on his forehead jumped suddenly.
He thought of something very bad.
Something big is about to happen.
A drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead.
Very dark.
Round.
A heavy stream in a crawling state crawled out from the corner.
There is no other color on him except black!
Except the eyes and lips and teeth are not black.
Everywhere else is black.
No wonder he couldn’t find the little bastard when he was hiding in the corner.
It’s so tiring!
How can I help him clean up after he gets into this state?
And the clothes…
Disaster is about to happen!
This is how Uchiha Itachi feels now.
Shigekyou crawled to Itachi’s side pitifully, grabbed his clothes and climbed onto his shoulders.
“Brother! You’re so nervous that it could scare people to death.”
Itachi didn’t mind that he was dirty and flicked his forehead with his finger with a little force.
“You are destined to eat a meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks!”
Juliu hugged Itachi’s head and said with a smile: “Don’t be afraid! I have Itachi, brother will definitely protect me.”
Itachi spread his hands and said helplessly: “That won’t work! If I don’t let you eat this bamboo stick fried meat, what should I do if you continue to torment me like this in the future?”
Chongliu’s expression turned a little ugly.
He grabbed Itachi’s hair and said in panic.
“Brother! Go quickly, you are in great trouble.”
Itachi was stunned for a moment, but soon realized what was going on.
He quickly grabbed Chongliu’s feet and ran to the toilet.
“Brother! Hurry up, it’s too late.”
“Just bear with it for a while, we’ll be there soon.”
“No, I can’t bear it anymore!”
“I have to endure it even if I can’t help it. I’m only one step away…”
Before he could finish his words, Itachi felt a warm current running down his neck.
All right!
Two-year-olds are like that.
By the time they sensed danger, it was too late.
Itachi unhappily took Jyouryu off his shoulders.
Stare at him.
He wanted to act fierce, but was unable to do so because of Chongliu’s pitiful appearance.
He flicked Chongliu’s forehead unhappily.
“You! How many times in your life has this happened?”
“Anyway, it’s not the last time!” Chongliu said righteously.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
5 What Fugaku wants to say to Juuru! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Itachi was unable to follow what Jūryū was saying for a moment.
That’s so infuriating!
This little bastard used his shoulder as a private toilet.
And he said with such confidence that it was not the last time.
Anyway!
If he wasn’t his biological brother, I would have given him a look anyway.
He raised his hand pretentiously and said angrily, “It seems that you must eat a meal of bamboo stick fried meat.”
Juuryu ignored Itachi’s anger.
Anyway, he couldn’t bear to hit himself.
Grabbing Itachi’s trouser leg, he quickly climbed onto his shoulder.
Sensing that he was about to turn his head, Itachi quickly grabbed his small body.
“Biaji!”
“Brother Itachi is the best. He will definitely not let me eat just fried meat on bamboo sticks.”
Itachi’s anger was just pretended, but after being annoyed by Jūryū, he immediately lost his temper.
Ignoring the fading warmth on his shoulders, he grabbed the heavy weight and let it go.
He had just finished taking a shower and washing his clothes, but the heavy flow made him dirty again.
He flicked Zhongliu’s forehead lightly and said, “You little bastard, you made it so dark, how can I help you clean it?”
Chongliu covered his forehead and said with a depressed look: “You flicked my forehead again!”
“When I grow up, it will all bounce back to you, so you know how I was abused as a child.”
“Pfft!” Itachi was amused by Jūryu’s cute look.
I held him in the toilet and carefully changed his dark clothes.
This outfit definitely can’t be worn back.
Pour the hot water, test the temperature, and then put the heavy flow in.
“Wash, wash, wash, happy Itachi-brother is washing!”
The heavy flow splashed in the water, splashing hot water, and in a few seconds Itachi’s entire body was soaked.
Itachi pressed down on Shigekyou’s shoulders and said with a bit of displeasure: “Be quiet.”
“Speaking of which! Why am I the happy one?”
“Because Chongliu is so cute, you are happy!”
“You little bastard, if you don’t torment me for one day, I will be truly happy.”
“Without someone tormenting you, your life would be meaningless.”
“Little brat, do you know what life is?”
“You are only nine years old. Seriously speaking, you are also a little kid.”
“I’m already a ninja.”
“Ninjas are little brats too.”
“I’ve been on the battlefield.”
“You’re still a brat even if you’ve been on the battlefield.”
“I’m older than you.”
“He’s only five years older than me, still a little kid.”
“Almost six years older than you.”
“That’s just a kid.”
“You are the little brat.”
“I’m just over two years old. I’m just a little kid.”
“Bang~~”
There was a muffled sound, and Shigekyu covered his forehead with his hands and looked at Itachi with a miserable face.
“You don’t have martial ethics. If you can’t win the argument, I’ll use force.”
“I’m older than you, so it’s just right for me to bully you.”
“Puff!” Chongliu held his saliva and sprayed it on Itachi’s face with all his strength.
“Come on! Come on! Let’s see who is bullying who?”
“You little bastard!”
Various sounds were heard in the toilet.
Water splashed and mist filled the air.
Even a simple shower can be made to feel like a battle by the heavy current.
Change Chongliu into clean clothes.
The suit he wore this morning couldn’t be washed clean today.
If he doesn’t go back at this time, even Itachi will be scolded by Fugaku.
Because of the heavy flow, today’s training plan was not completed.
This little brat!
I get angry just looking at him, but I just can’t bring myself to hit him.
Take Chongliu’s hand and tie him up.
If you give him space to move around, he will crawl in minutes, and the clothes you just changed after taking a shower will definitely be soiled by him again.
Return home.
Fugaku, who had just finished dealing with some matters in the clan, saw Itachi coming back with Jūryū.
He looked at Chongliu with an unfriendly look on his face.
“Jungry! You can’t delay Itachi’s training any longer.”
Juliu shrank his neck and hid behind Itachi.
Itachi held onto Jyouryu’s hand tightly, signaling him not to be nervous.
With him around, Chongliu would never have to eat a meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks.
“Father! Chongliu is the most important person to me.”
“The meaning of ninja is to protect!”
“With Chongliu by my side, I can practice more attentively.”
“He won’t hinder my training. Having him around will help me grow faster.”
Jyouryu, who was hiding behind Itachi, silently gave a thumbs up.
Only Itachi could say such a truth, and it could leave Fugaku speechless.
It seems I have avoided the meal of stir-fried meat on bamboo sticks today.
Fugaku looked at Itachi with a bit of displeasure: “You are too protective of Shigekyou.”
“I know everything this little guy does on a daily basis.”
“Don’t spoil him like that. It’s not good for his future.”
Itachi smiled, “It’s okay! I’m here so he won’t get hurt.”
Fugaku sighed and shook his head.
Itachi was extremely talented, and he hoped that Itachi would work hard to train and take over his position in the future.
But the problem is that little bastard Chongliu is impossible to control. He can disappear just by turning his back.
No need to look for it!
The disappeared Jūryū would definitely come back with Itachi in the evening.
I don’t know what’s going on with these two brothers.
The great talent for cultivation is very terrifying.
The little one’s talent for mischief is also extraordinary.
Such a combination would definitely give people a headache.
“Come in and eat!”
Fugaku couldn’t bear to say a single harsh word to Itachi.
When it comes to Shigekyou, Fugaku most wants to talk to him with a bamboo stick.
6 Women’s singles becomes mixed doubles! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
But the problem was that Itachi was too protective of his asshole brother.
There was no chance to beat him.
He glared at Chongliu fiercely, and gave him a look that told him to be careful!
Not afraid of heavy currents.
With Itachi blocking the way in front, he’s just a father, what’s there to be afraid of?
He immediately let go of Itachi’s hand and ran inside on his little feet.
Uchiha Sasuke.
My dear brother.
Your twin brother is here to bully you.
As soon as he saw the direction that Juuru was running, Itachi knew what he was going to do.
He secretly glanced at his father next to him, and seeing that he didn’t notice, he pretended to walk around seriously, turned a corner and walked towards Sasuke’s room.
Chongliu is too good at causing trouble.
Having just provoked Fugaku, he will definitely go and provoke Mikoto again in the blink of an eye.
If he hadn’t protected himself, his skin would have been peeled off!
“Waaaaaah!”
Before I even reached Sasuke’s room, I heard crying coming from there.
Having spent an unusually long time with Jūryū, Itachi knew immediately that the sound of the cry was not Jūryū’s.
Sasuke’s poor little brother was bullied again.
“Uchiha Juuryu!!” Mikoto’s muffled roar rang out in the room.
No matter how good-tempered or gentle a woman is, it is difficult for her to control her outburst when facing a naughty child.
Especially since Jūryū would bully Sasuke whenever he got home.
This naughty kid!!
He has to be taught a lesson.
“Bang, bang, bang!” The sound of hurried running was accompanied by Chongliu’s loud cry for help.
“Brother Itachi! Help me, mother is mad!”
“I really didn’t bully Sasuke. I just saw him chewing his feet, so I gave him my feet to chew so that he wouldn’t hurt his feet.”
“I care about him and I want to protect him!”
“Brother Itachi! Come and save me!!”
Mikoto roared angrily, “Why didn’t you tell me you just ran around in the mud?”
“You bastard boy, if I don’t prepare a meal of bamboo stick fried meat for you today, you will turn this house upside down in the future.”
Seeing Mikoto chasing after him, Jūryu knew that he would not be able to escape by running while standing.
One step she took was equivalent to three steps taken by Chongliu.
He quickly got down on all fours.
Crawling state.
While dodging Mikoto’s pursuit, he also dodged Mikoto’s reach as quickly as possible.
“Sure enough! Four-wheel drive is better than two-wheel drive!” Chongliu muttered softly, using both hands and feet at the same time, and his speed was extraordinary fast.
He relied on his speed in this state to climb onto Itachi’s neck before Itachi noticed.
He has never stopped making noise since the moment he was born.
Moving your hands and feet is exercising.
You can get system bonuses just by exercising.
Because of their young age and incomplete brain development, walking upright is worse than crawling.
Seeing that Juliu’s speed suddenly increased, Mikoto was stunned for a moment, then quickly took a step to catch up.
“You little bastard, if I don’t teach you a lesson today, you will bully Sasuke again in the future.”
“Mother! You misunderstood me. I really didn’t bully Sasuke. I was sacrificing myself to protect him!”
Because I was concentrating on crawling on the ground, I didn’t notice a person suddenly falling from the sky.
Fugaku grabbed Jūryū, lifted him up, and glared at him fiercely: “You little bastard! You went to bully Sasuke again.”
Looking at Fugaku’s livid face, Juguryu was stunned for a moment, then he showed a very bitter smile: “Father, there is something in your eyes.”
“Hmm?” Fugaku was stunned for a moment and subconsciously touched his brow.
When he realized that he had been cheated by Chongliu, he became furious and slapped Chongliu on the butt with his hand.
“Father! There really is something in your eyes.”
“You little bastard, you still want to deceive me. You won’t be obedient unless I beat your butt.”
“It doesn’t matter if you hit me, but if you don’t remove the thing in your eye, your Sharingan won’t work properly in the future, and you might even go blind.”
Fugaku was stunned when he heard what Juuru said.
While he was distracted, Chongliu saw Itachi waving at him from the next door.
He quickly struggled to free himself from Fugaku’s grasp.
He got on all fours and quickly crawled to Itachi’s side.
“Uchiha Juuryu!!” Feeling that he had been deceived by that little bastard, Fugaku was really angry.
Even if Itachi is protecting Jūryū today, he’s going to be given a good beating.
If a little bastard like this is not given a good beating, he will definitely cause trouble in the future.
“Uchiha Juuryu!!” Mikoto walked over with a stern look on her face.
The couple shared the same hatred and stared at Shigekyu who was hiding behind Itachi, their teeth chattering.
Itachi is also very anxious!
In today’s situation, it is too difficult to protect Chongliu.
It would be fine if Mikoto was provoked, at most she would give Jūryū a few light blows.
But he still wanted to deceive Fugaku.
Fugaku had long wanted to teach this bastard a lesson.
I never found the right opportunity.
Look what happens now!
Chongliu created an opportunity for the couple to unite against a common enemy.
I’m afraid he won’t be able to escape this meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks.
what to do?
“Itachi! You’d better get out of the way, or else…”
“Itachi! You can’t defend Shigaraki like this, it’ll hurt him!”
Neither the husband nor the wife could bear to say a harsh word to Itachi.
A child who is so talented and hardworking is a treasure in the eyes of every parent.
Turn on lazy reading mode
7 Heavy Flow Four-Wheel Drive Mode! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Juuru looked at Itachi pitifully.
At this time, the only one who can protect him is Itachi.
Otherwise, a meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks is inevitable.
After thinking for a while, Itachi suddenly came up with an idea.
He stared at Mikoto with an extremely serious look.
“Mother! Didn’t you notice something?”
Fugaku gritted his teeth and said, “Itachi! No matter what you say today, I will punish this bastard!”
Mikoto took a small step forward to stop Fugaku.
Itachi’s eyes can see things that others can’t see.
All his opinions should be listened to seriously.
Once you miss some important information, it may be a lifelong problem.
Staring into Itachi’s eyes, “You tell me!”
Itachi said each word seriously: “Jungryu can hide from your pursuit!”
Fugaku said impatiently: “That’s it?”
Itachi nodded, “That’s it!”
Fugaku said in a deep voice: “You can move aside now.”
What he meant was that he was going to give Chongliu a meal of stir-fried meat with bamboo sticks.
“Father! Please think carefully about what happened just now!” Itachi did not move aside.
Impossible to get out of the way!
Fugaku was so overwhelmed by the anger he caused that he lost the ability to think rationally.
But Mikoto experienced what happened just now personally, so she has the most say about what happened just now.
After Itachi’s reminder, Mikoto immediately thought of what happened just now.
She was furious when she saw Jūryū stuffing his muddy foot into Sasuke’s mouth.
Explode directly on the spot.
The anger value exploded instantly.
His speed was even faster than usual, and he could have caught up with Chong Liu, but the moment he lay down, he escaped in the blink of an eye.
Suddenly!
Mikoto thought of something.
He took a deep breath and stood in front of Fugaku.
“Itachi! Get out of the way!”
Itachi immediately understood what Mikoto meant and patted Shigekyu on the shoulder: “Shigekyu! Run away quickly, or you will have to eat fried meat on bamboo sticks tonight!”
Juuryu looked at Itachi pitifully, “Brother! Have you even given up on me?”
That pitiful look touched something in Itachi’s heart.
I really want to protect the heavy flow.
But for his future, I cannot be soft-hearted.
“Hiss!” After taking a deep breath, Itachi made up his mind.
“Run away!”
Chongliu immediately got down on all fours, ran at the fastest speed in his life, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Mikoto coldly watched Shigekyu disappear from the doorway, she stood there in a daze, completely at a loss as to what to do.
“It’s true!”
Fugaku also understood what was going on at this time.
“He’s only a little over two years old and he already has such physical fitness…”
“I can’t even imagine his future!”
Itachi stared at the two of them, “Father! Mother! The talent of Jukuryu is not inferior to mine.”
“He’s only two years old now. Let him do whatever he wants. I was no better than him when I was his age.”
“When he’s older, when he’s my age, none of that stuff will happen.”
Itachi already knew how talented Jūryū was.
Every time he trained outside, he could find the right moment to climb onto his neck before he could react.
This would be impossible if it were anyone else.
Even a jonin couldn’t do it.
Itachi is a very talented person and has experienced many battles.
The combat instinct is very sharp!
It was very difficult for ordinary ninjas to get close to him.
Climbing onto his neck was even more impossible.
But Chongliu can do it!
Every time he manages to climb onto my neck before I notice him.
If he puts this ability into battle…
The consequence is…
The enemy was killed by him before he even noticed Chongliu!
“I wronged him!” Fugaku sighed heavily.
Physical fitness is the most basic thing for a ninja.
Only if you have a good physique can you have better development in the future.
Chongliu’s physique is so good it’s scary!
He was only two years old and had such speed. When he was older, he would be able to adapt to walking upright.
Possessing more developed limb coordination ability than others when crawling.
His flexibility is beyond anyone’s imagination!
Looking at Itachi, and remembering that the bastard was also a genius no less talented than Itachi, Fugaku felt extremely relieved.
With two such outstanding sons, it would be impossible for the Uchiha clan not to prosper in his hands.
He said with great relief: “Go! Find that bastard boy back. I will never prepare bamboo stick fried meat for him again.”
Genius son!
Who doesn’t like it?
Especially, he showed super terrifying talent at the age of two.
The future development space is completely unimaginable.
“Father! We should just keep the matter of Jūryū to ourselves. Don’t let anyone else know, including Sasuke!”
Itachi’s words made Fugaku and Mikoto’s hearts suddenly tighten!
The current situation of the Uchiha clan does not allow for the emergence of another super genius!
Itachi’s appearance has been noticed by Konoha’s top leaders.
The genius of the heavy flow was then known by the Konoha high-level officials.
His end will be either premature death!
Or be forced to join the Anbu!
“Damn it!” Fugaku gritted his teeth.
As a father, Fugaku was unwilling to not be able to provide a stable environment for his genius son to grow up, and to let him be in danger all the time!
8 This is Uchiha Itachi! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“I understand!” Fugaku sighed helplessly.
He could understand Itachi’s intentions very well.
Just like him, he had opened the kaleidoscope but never dared to reveal it.
As long as the clan leader’s Mangekyō is exposed, the Uchiha’s situation will become more difficult.
and!
The genius of the Jūryū is more lethal to Konoha than his Mangekyō!
Itachi is already a genius who suppresses his peers.
Another genius like him will appear.
The tension among Konoha’s high-ranking officials will grow even greater, and the actions against the Uchiha will become more and more severe.
Although Fugaku has a kaleidoscope, he has no room to grow.
Fugaku’s personality determines that he would choose to sacrifice for certain things.
Chongliu is only two years old, and we have no idea what kind of personality he will have in the future, but he has endless possibilities.
To the Konoha high-ranking officials…
In the future, Juuryu’s lethality will be even more terrifying than Fugaku!
The Uchiha clan only needs one genius, Uchiha Itachi, but they cannot have another genius, Uchiha Jūryū.
In order to protect Chongliu, he’d better not practice!
“Itachi! I leave the heavy flow to you!” Fugaku said solemnly, turned and walked towards the study.
As a father!
He felt very sad that he could not tap into his son’s talent.
Mikoto understood Fugaku’s feelings immediately, nodded to Itachi, and went after Fugaku.
The two brothers are in perfect harmony with each other.
Itachi knew exactly where Juuru would hide.
He returned to his room, closed the door, and glanced at Chongliu who was hiding under the quilt.
With a wry smile, she walked over to him and took him out of the quilt.
“Brother! What’s wrong?” Chongliu looked at Itachi with hope on his face.
How could he not know why Itachi did that!
Itachi flicked Zhongliu’s forehead in annoyance and said, “You can do whatever you want in the future. Father and mother will never embarrass you again!”
“Yoho!!” Chongliu exploded in an instant, with his hands on his hips pointing to the ceiling.
“Hahahaha! Without the suppression of those two giant Buddhas, I will overturn the whole world!!”
Itachi grabbed him and carried him on his shoulders: “If you want to overturn the world, you have to fill your stomach first.”
“Little bastard! Go eat!”
Chongliu said unhappily: “I am the little bastard, and you are the big bastard!”
Itachi chuckled and said, “Go on! Don’t miss out on eating the bamboo stick fried meat from father and mother, and then ask for some from me.”
Juuru sat on Itachi’s shoulder and pretended to think about it.
His expression changed drastically.
“Brother! Hurry up, you’re going to be in big trouble!”
“Damn it!!”
Itachi hurriedly grabbed the heavy flow and rushed to the toilet as fast as he could.
Before I even reached the bathroom, I felt a warm current running down my neck.
He looked at Chong Liu very depressedly: “It really is a disaster that is about to happen!”
He no longer knew how to complain.
Juuru looked at Itachi with a bit of embarrassment: “Brother! Haven’t you thought of a question?”
Meeting his gaze, Itachi flicked his forehead unhappily.
He knew what Chongliu was going to say, and said softly, “You are my brother, this is nothing.”
Chongliu smashed his lips!
It was said so lightly, without a trace of worldly air.
Uchiha Itachi is worthy of being Uchiha Itachi.
He could have taken himself off his shoulders and prevented the disaster from happening.
But he never did that.
He prefers to take care of his own thoughts.
If Shigekyou thought something was fun, Itachi would silently cooperate, even if it made him uncomfortable.
This is how he feels about his brother!
Dedicate everything to my brother.
No matter how humble the contribution was, he was willing to do it without a single complaint.
It’s such a blessing to have a brother like this!
We must not let him go down the same path he would take a few years later!
He is the best brother in the world!
You can’t become the murderer who massacres an entire clan!
We need to use these few years to slowly change his thinking and not let him get into a dead end.
After eating and drinking, the two brothers sat on the roof and looked at the stars.
This should have been Itachi’s time to practice, but he was entangled in the heavy current and couldn’t practice. He could only look at the stars here.
Chongliu pointed at the moon and said with a little excitement: “Brother! Do you think there is someone on the moon?”
Itachi thought for a moment, “Maybe… there’s a spring!”
Chongliu squinted at him and said, “You think there is a spring?”
Itachi suddenly said, “I’ll take you to Izumi’s house tomorrow.”
Chongliu said unhappily, “It was you who wanted to see Sister Quan, don’t use me as an excuse.”
Itachi: “I’m doing this for your own good. I want to cultivate a good relationship with Izumi since childhood. How nice is it to be childhood sweethearts?”
Chongliu: “That’s how your love with Quan came about. Do you know how old you are?”
Itachi: “Six years older than you.”
Chongliu: “More than five years old!”
Itachi: “As long as it’s bigger than you.”
Chongliu: “Tsk! It’s your business if you want to go. Anyway, I won’t go to see that damn girl!”
Itachi: “Wahahaha! There is always someone stronger than you. I’ll make the decision tomorrow. You can’t get away.”
After saying that, he grabbed Chongliu and jumped down from the roof, and took him to his room to sleep.
Before he was even a year old, Jūryu had become close friends with Itachi and stopped going to Mikoto’s place.
9 Itachi arranged a marriage for Shigekyou! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
No matter how reluctant Jyouryu was, he was still forced by Itachi to go to Izumi’s house the next day.
When he arrived at Quan’s house, Chongliu looked around and tried to find an opportunity to slip away.
How could Itachi not know what he was thinking!
With that shifty look, it was clear what he was thinking.
Holding Chongliu’s hand, no matter how he struggled, he would not give him a chance to leave.
“Itachi!” Upon learning that Itachi was coming, Izumi changed into a beautiful kimono and ran out.
spring……
It’s also a beautiful kimono.
but……
She looked out of place in a kimono.
There is no gentle feeling at all. The clothes on her shoulders are a little tilted, the corners of her mouth are upturned, and her eyes are not what a serious girl should have.
Seeing Jūryū coming with Itachi, Izumi immediately shook him off and ran to Jūryū’s side.
Although she was shorter than Chongliu, she stood on tiptoe and pressed Chongliu’s head.
“Little brother! You’re finally here.”
Chongliu curled his lips and said unhappily: “I don’t want to talk to you.”
Quan Shui didn’t take Chong Liu’s words seriously at all, and said with a smile: “You are my only subordinate, and today we have to complete the mission of saving the world.”
Chongliu squinted at Quanshui and said, “I don’t want to play with you.”
Izumi: “Come on! Come with me to save the world. We can definitely do it together.”
Chongliu looked at her helplessly: “Didn’t you hear what I said?”
Quan Shui: “Young people should be passionate. Such an important task as saving the world is entrusted to us, and we must do our best to complete it.”
Chongliu: “I am a cold-blooded animal!”
Quanshui: “Young man! Work hard, the future world depends on us!”
Chongliu: “Hey! Stop talking to yourself.”
Izumi: “Work hard! Practice! We can definitely save the world!”
above!
It is a helpless thing that happens every time the heavy flow and spring water encounter each other.
Quanshui is different from her sister. She is a passionate girl by nature.
He never listens to others and always wants to be followed in everything he does.
Chongliu had no temper at all towards this hot-blooded girl who never listened to him.
No matter if you scold her or something, she just talks to herself and never listens to other people’s opinions.
This is the way of communication that Chongliu dislikes the most!
Quan looked at her passionate sister and she felt helpless as well.
She is a little nice to others, but as long as she meets Chongliu, her blood will be ignited. She will surround Chongliu in various ways and force him to play with her.
Looking at Itachi, he whispered, “I’m sorry! Izumi’s personality…”
Itachi smiled slightly: “It’s okay, in fact, I am helpless with the heavy flow!”
Quan smiled sweetly: “I agree!”
The two of them went through hardships together during the Nine-tail Rebellion, and they both had a younger brother or sister who was a headache for them.
We had a lot of common topics and our feelings grew deeper.
Izumi is very understanding. She knows what Itachi wants to express with just one look from him.
Every time she heard Itachi was coming to her house, she would grab the spring water.
Itachi came to his house because he was helpless with the heavy flow and needed spring water to heal him.
Izumi is not Izumi’s biological sister, nor is she a member of the Uchiha clan.
Her parents died in the Nine-tail Rebellion shortly after she was born.
It was also at that time that Izumi saw her father die, and opened her Sharingan to see a faint chakra network that saved her.
The two smiled at each other, and everything was said without words.
“Little brother! Come on, practice with your sister!” Quanshui completely ignored Chongliu’s feelings and pulled him to start boxing.
Although he looked a bit weird, he was in very high spirits.
Chongliu looked at her as if she were an idiot, and seemed too lazy to do anything.
What a headache!
If only she wasn’t a girl.
Dirty feet and all kinds of troubles will definitely make her scared when she sees herself.
Like Sasuke.
If Sasuke was a little older, he would definitely have a psychological trauma on himself and would be terrified of him!
Don’t hit women is Chongliu’s life motto.
A man who beats a woman is not a good man.
If I could fight, I would just slap him like I did with Sasuke and he would cry loudly.
You can’t afford to provoke them, but you can avoid them.
But the girl Quanshui couldn’t escape at all.
Itachi was using her to torment him on purpose. If she left the yard, he would catch her in minutes.
This is also a very enjoyable thing for him!
Normally, he is very good at tormenting himself. He won’t torment himself, but he will let the spring water torment him.
It doesn’t mean that Chongliu can’t do anything about the spring water.
When she was ready to punch, Chongliu started running.
“Little brother! Where are you escaping to?” Quanshui was immediately unhappy and hurriedly chased after him.
It’s a pity that her speed and flexibility are far inferior to those of Zhongliu.
After running a few laps in the yard, she no longer had the strength to run.
He looked at Chongliu who was climbing up a tree not far away with great indignation: “Can’t you just give in to me a little?”
Chongliu said very simply: “No!”
“Alas!” Hearing Juliu’s answer, Itachi sighed heavily.
He means well!
There is nothing wrong with the fountain except that it is a little bit hot-blooded.
From his point of view, Quanshui likes Chongliu very much, and keeping them together since childhood is to cultivate their relationship.
Whether it is to form a team or get married in the future, Quanshui is the best choice for reflow.
10 He values ​​women over his brother, and has no humanity towards the opposite sex! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Itachi was also very worried about his younger brother.
What a pity!
The little guy didn’t buy it at all and didn’t understand my good intentions at all.
So straight!
How can I find a suitable wife in the future?
Can’t you, as an older brother, let me worry less?
Izumi understood Itachi very well and smiled and said, “Itachi! You look at things differently than we do.”
“Your thinking is too mature. You think farther than us and see farther than us.”
“In fact, Chongliu is only two years old. It’s too early to arrange a childhood sweetheart for him…”
Itachi said unhappily, “Are you saying I’m old?”
Quan quickly said, “I didn’t mean that.”
“That’s what she meant!” Chongliu came behind Itachi without knowing when, and sat on Itachi’s shoulder in no time, saying with a conscientious look on his face.
Children’s physical strength can be recovered more easily. When Quan Shui saw Shigekuru sitting on Itachi’s shoulder, he also wanted to sit on Quan’s shoulder.
She wasn’t as agile as Chongliu, and Quan didn’t want to see a girl like her being so wild.
Grab her and make her behave herself.
Chongliu kept making faces at Quanshui, and his smug look made Quanshui so angry that he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.
Her own sister was not as doting on her as Itachi was.
Quan would never let Quanshui do anything that girls were not allowed to do.
“Tie!” A muffled sound.
Chongliu covered his forehead with his hands, looking pitiful.
“Itachi! You’re going too far. You have no humanity when it comes to the opposite sex!”
“I was just expressing Sister Quan’s true thoughts. How could you use such cruel behavior against me?”
“That’s so abominable! I was so mean to you yesterday…”
“You peed your pants on Itachi-san again!!” Izumi shouted excitedly.
Chongliu’s face turned red.
Even he felt a little embarrassed.
Especially in front of girls, I always feel embarrassed when talking about those things.
“What’s the matter!”
“Brother Itachi is three years old…”
Before Shigekyou could finish his words, Itachi had already covered his mouth tightly.
He glared at Chongliu fiercely, warning him with his eyes that he must forget about that incident.
Chongliu blinked quickly to indicate that he would not say anything.
“What happened to Brother Itachi when he was three years old?” Izumi asked curiously.
Quan smiled slightly and pulled the curious Quan.
He already knew what Juuru was going to say, but she wasn’t going to embarrass Itachi.
“The weather is nice today, let’s go play in the countryside!” Quan quickly changed the subject.
If we continue on this topic, Itachi will definitely feel embarrassed even if he doesn’t say anything.
He is a genius!
The most talented boy in Uchiha in recent years.
If the fact that he wet his pants when he was three years old got out, how would he face it?
Itachi quickly grabbed Juuru’s feet and let him sit on his shoulders and leave as quickly as possible.
Feeling that he was some distance away from Quan, he took the heavy load off his shoulders.
Staring into his eyes, she said seriously, “You must forget about that!”
“Next time you mention this, I’ll throw you to my father, and he’ll be more than happy to give you a meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks!”
Chongliu put his hands on his hips and said righteously.
“A real man cannot bend with might and power, nor can he be corrupted by wealth and honor. The facts are what they are, and we must seek truth from facts!”
“It’s absolutely impossible for me to cover up the facts!”
“Don’t say it’s fried meat with bamboo sticks…”
“Two strings of candied haws!” Itachi said hurriedly before Shigekyou finished his pretense.
“Deal!” Chongliu was afraid that Itachi would go back on his word, so he quickly high-fived him as an oath.
“Bang!”
After they finished high-fiving, Itachi flicked Shigekyou’s forehead unhappily: “Your manliness is only worth two strings of candied haws.”
Juuryu also looked at Itachi unhappily: “This time it’s obviously much lighter than last time.”
“I value my beauty over my brother!”
“There are opposite sexes but no humanity!”
“I’m talking about you!”
After hearing what Chongliu said, Itachi felt a little embarrassed.
I don’t know what happened just now, I hit it a little too hard.
Chongliu is a vengeful guy and he will definitely use this matter to bully me in the future.
If you want to make him forget something, all you need is a string of candied haws.
“Add two more strings of candied haws!”
“Itachi-nii is the best!”
“I’ve never acted like a spoiled child like you do. How dare you do that?” Quanshui looked at Chongliu unhappily.
I feel unhappy about him because he doesn’t accompany me to save the world!
“Come with me to save the world, you will be a hero!”
“I don’t want to talk to you!” Chongliu sat on Itachi’s shoulder and didn’t even bother to pay attention to Quanshui.
The rest is easy to deal with.
I am so passionate about saving the world, but I have no interest in re-flowing.
After a few words, the two started bickering again.
Izumi looked at Itachi with a hint of apology.
Itachi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she had no intention of bringing up that matter.
If Quan knew that I wet my pants at the age of three, it would be extremely embarrassing.
How can I communicate properly with this girlfriend in the future?
In the countryside.
Flowers of various colors are blooming everywhere.
All kinds of butterflies are flying among the flowers.
Spring: “Chongliu! In the future I will make the whole world as beautiful as our place!”
Chongliu: “That’s your business!”
Izumi: “Zhongliu! Can’t you be a little more motivated?”
11 Itachi: Damn! The terrifying shuriken technique! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“If there’s anything fun next time you can come to me!”
“For example, throwing firecrackers into manure pits and sticking firecrackers into cow dung piles, that’s something I’m happy to do.”
“Saving the world? Sorry, you got the wrong person. I’m not interested at all!”
Chongliu expressed his true thoughts very frankly.
Especially when Sarutobi Hiruzen was squatting in the toilet and threw detonating talismans into the pit, Shigekyu thought it must be powerful enough!
Izumi: “Hey! Don’t you know to do something serious besides playing?”
Chong Liu: “Playing is a serious matter for people my age!”
The spring is speechless!
It’s said so naturally.
So justified.
How can we talk to him nicely?
He treated mischief as a serious matter.
Who will help me save the world in the future?
Quanshui planned to make a final struggle: “Don’t just play around, you have to practice once in a while.”
“It’s boring!” Chongliu said very straightforwardly.
“Hehe!” Quan on the side covered his mouth and laughed.
The character of Chongliu and the character of Quanshui are simply two extremes.
If they stay together for a long time, it will be interesting to see who leads the other astray in the future.
but!
Quan thinks that it is more likely that the heavy flow will lead the spring water astray.
Quanshui always wants to play with Chongliu, but Chongliu keeps his distance from Quanshui.
The more this happened, the more the spring water wanted to get closer to him, and in the end, the one who was led astray was most likely the spring water.
Heavy flow has very clear goals.
And the target of the fountain is very unreliable no matter how you look at it.
The goal of heavy flow is more reliable and easier to achieve.
The four of them were playing in the countryside.
What a leisurely and carefree life.
In the countryside!
Mud was everywhere.
That’s a heavy flow paradise.
Itachi didn’t bother to care about him.
He is just like that, you can’t control him, just wash him and change his clothes before you get home.
Itachi felt the wind and quickly dodged.
Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a dark mass passing by.
“Jungryu!!” Itachi looked at Jungryu in the field with displeasure.
At this time, he had turned into a half-mud monkey.
He was looking at the spring with an air of conscientiousness on his face.
“What is training!”
“This is called training!”
“If you can hit the Uchiha genius!”
“You are a genius among geniuses!”
“Huh?” Quanshui looked at Chongliu in confusion.
Hearing this, Izumi subconsciously distanced himself from Itachi.
It wasn’t that she didn’t want to fight the enemy alongside Itachi.
Instead, mud clumps from heavy streams and springs flew everywhere.
Following Itachi, it wouldn’t be long before her beautiful kimono would become like that of a heavy-flown one.
“You’re such a good guy, Chongliu! You target me, you deserve a beating!” Itachi grabbed a ball of mud and threw it at Chongliu.
When throwing it out, the shuriken throwing method was used.
Although mud is not as stable as shuriken, it is not easy to dodge the mud balls thrown by shuriken.
Feeling that the mud ball thrown by Itachi was very fast, Shigekyu subconsciously dodged it.
The spring water next to him was not so lucky and was hit directly by the mud ball thrown by Itachi.
The stunned Izumi blinked his big confused eyes and looked at the embarrassed Itachi.
Suddenly, he was shocked and shouted: “I must defeat Brother Itachi!”
After saying that, he grabbed a ball of mud and threw it at Itachi.
Itachi didn’t even need the Sharingan to see, as he knew that the mud ball like Izumi couldn’t reach him, so he didn’t even bother to dodge.
A gust of wind sounded from the side!
“Shit!” Itachi said inwardly and quickly dodged.
A ball of mud flew away, brushing against his hair.
This is a big shock!
If what Chongliu threw out was not a ball of mud but a shuriken, I would definitely not be able to dodge it!
When did Juuryu learn such a powerful shuriken technique?
The moment he landed, he grabbed a ball of mud and threw it into the heavy stream without even looking.
Based on the direction and strength of the wind just now, we can easily determine the location of the heavy current.
Turning around would give Chongliu time to dodge.
Throw the mud ball out.
Itachi also turned to look in that direction.
He shouldn’t be able to dodge a counterattack with such a quick reaction.
When my eyes locked onto that location, there was no current at all.
“Oh no!” As soon as the thought came to my mind, I felt a chill on the back of my head.
The noise in his ears and the splashing mud stunned Itachi.
Completely confused!
As a genius of the Uchiha clan, who is all-rounder, he actually lost to a child who was a little over two years old in the contest of shuriken techniques.
When did Chongliu achieve such an achievement?
He is only two years old!
He has achieved such success at the age of only two. What will he be able to achieve when he grows up?
Terrifying genius!
Much more terrifying than myself!
There is absolutely no comparison!
When on earth did he learn such powerful shuriken techniques?
This question kept going back in Itachi’s mind.
At the same time, I am also recalling the various troubles that Chongliu has gone through over the past year.
Itachi discovered something very intriguing.
Ever since Chongliu was able to throw things, the things he threw were very accurate and could basically hit whatever he pointed at.
I didn’t pay attention to it before and just thought he was joking, but now thinking back on it carefully, Itachi suddenly feels that it’s not that simple!
12 Mudball vs. Itachi opens the Sharingan! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Pah!” While Itachi was stunned, another ball of mud was thrown at him.
Izumi shouted excitedly: “I hit Brother Itachi, I hit the Uchiha genius!”
“I am a genius among geniuses!”
“Jung-Ryu! Come with me to save the world!”
“With a genius like me protecting you, there will be no problem!”
Itachi stared blankly at the spring water which was only one meter away from him.
I have something to say that I have to get out!
“With your hands… you can only throw mud balls…”
Itachi couldn’t finish his sentence midway.
Comparing spring water to heavy flow?
How to compare?
One is a freak who is more terrifying than himself.
One is an ordinary child.
There is absolutely no comparison.
Besides!
Itachi couldn’t tell Izumi that they were throwing mud balls on the surface but were actually competing in shuriken techniques.
She wouldn’t understand even if I told her!
“Whoosh!” The sound of wind was heard, and Itachi subconsciously dodged.
“Pah!” The mud ball splashed spring water on his face.
The beautiful kimono was all stained with mud!
Quanshui wiped the mud off his face and didn’t cry. Instead, he looked at Chongliu not far away with great annoyance.
“Hey! We are teammates. We are going to save the world together in the future.”
“Itachi-nii is our common rival.”
“Why don’t you throw him instead of me?”
Chongliu squinted at her and said, “You are too stupid to throw a mud ball at such a close distance.”
Quanshui was furious: “How dare you call me stupid? I’ll bite you to death!”
After running a few steps in the mud, he fell into the mud and instantly turned into a complete mud monkey.
Quan slapped his forehead helplessly and sighed softly: “Alas!”
The spring level is quite normal under normal circumstances, but once it encounters a heavy flow, it will immediately reveal its true form.
I’ll have to work hard for most of the day with this mud all over my body.
Looking at Chongliu, his condition was only slightly better than Quanshui’s.
This guy is having a lot of fun, but Itachi is the one who is working hard. He has to work hard for most of the day just like me.
“Come again!” Itachi picked up a ball of mud and threw it at Chongliu.
There may have been a factor of luck in the last two times. Next time we need to be extra careful and find out the bottom of the heavy flow.
Is there really such a powerful shuriken technique?
Luck is more of a factor.
You will know next.
Seeing the ball of mud thrown by Itachi, Juuru knew that he was using all his strength.
It was too late to dodge, so he rolled on the ground and instantly turned into a mud monkey.
All fours on the ground.
no way!
I’m not that proficient at walking upright yet.
A very wonderful scene appeared in the countryside.
A little mud monkey was rolling around in the field, throwing out a ball of mud from time to time.
Itachi stood there without moving.
Chongliu was too agile on all fours.
Even though he already knew this, Itachi was still stunned by Jūryū’s agility and was speechless.
That’s not how a human being should act.
Various emergency stops.
Various jumps and tumbles.
The heavy flow is having a great time.
With this pair of naked eyes, it is impossible to keep up with the speed of Chongliu, and it is even more difficult to see his movements clearly.
To outsiders it looked like just a mud monkey tumbling about, but Itachi, who was in combat, knew it all too well.
If the weapon in Shigekyou’s hand wasn’t a ball of mud but a shuriken…
I would have died a long time ago!
Extremely accurate!
The mud ball seemed to be thrown casually, but it was thrown at a very fast speed and at a very tricky angle.
In addition, the continuity of attack is brought by Ju Liu’s super flexible body.
Itachi felt that in a real fight, he was no match for Juuryu!
Before he knew it, Itachi was using his Sharingan.
With the power of the Sharingan, I can finally see Jūryu’s movements clearly.
See clearly.
The body’s reaction follows naturally.
The mud fight between the two gradually became a back-and-forth battle.
The worst is the spring water.
She didn’t know that this was Itachi and Jūryū competing in shuriken jutsu.
He only wanted to surpass Itachi.
Become a genius among geniuses.
However……
The flying mud balls hit her badly.
But she persevered no matter what.
Although she couldn’t get close to either Jūryū or Itachi, she just liked this kind of game.
The spring retreated further away.
Although she has opened the Sharingan, she is not good at fighting.
It is not apparent that Itachi and Jūryū are engaging in a contest of shuriken jutsu.
She only knew…
Itachi and Jūryū were having a blast.
Both of them turned into mud monkeys, rolling around in the mud.
I couldn’t help but hold my forehead and sigh.
Even Itachi could be led astray by the heavy current.
It was only a matter of time before the spring water was diverted by the strong current.
A genius of the Uchiha clan was playing in the mud with his younger brother in the countryside. If this were to get out, many people would surely laugh their heads off!
But the problem is…
Izumi couldn’t understand why Itachi, who was usually so serious, was playing in the mud with Shigekyou so enthusiastically!
It took most of the day.
Except for Quan, who was not covered in mud, the other three people all turned into mud monkeys.
You can only go to the river to wash.
Not far away is the Nanhe River.
The three people who turned into mud monkeys jumped directly into the river.
The clear river water instantly turned into yellow sewage.
“Alas!” Quan smiled bitterly.
How crazy are these three people playing today?
The spring water was not convenient for the two little men to help wash.
Quan could only bear the helplessness and clean the mud off the spring water.
Chongliu was pressed into the water by Itachi and washed repeatedly.
13 Shisui: Itachi! You are wasting your future! (Old version)
Shigekyu looked at Itachi unhappily: “Brother! This is naked revenge!”
Itachi grinned, “What can you do if you know I’m seeking revenge?”
“You threw me so hard today. If I don’t take this opportunity to retaliate, I won’t have the chance to do so in the future.”
Itachi spoke his true feelings.
In terms of physical fitness, Chongliu has shown a level far beyond his own.
His shuriken skills are now on par with mine.
As he grows older, his strength will increase faster.
When he reaches my age, there is basically nothing we can do to him.
The anger is flowing again!
He bullies me because he is my brother.
hateful!
The little foot kicked, hitting Itachi just below the knee.
“Plop!” Both people fell into the water at the same time.
I never expected Chongliu to use this move, and the kick hit the tendons connecting the muscles below the knee.
He was originally stepping on slippery stones in the river, and his foot suddenly twitched, and Itachi lost his balance for a moment.
The two brothers fell into the river at the same time.
As soon as the cold river water entered his mouth and nose, Itachi hurriedly grabbed the heavy stream and lifted him up with force.
After a moment of panic, Itachi finally stabilized his body.
Looking at Chongliu who was coughing non-stop, she felt both angry and amused, and raised her hand to tap him on the forehead.
“Don’t do such dangerous things next time!”
Although he himself choked, Itachi was more worried about Juuru.
Make sure that the heavy flow is not dangerous, then adjust your situation.
“With me here, I’m not afraid of anything. You can definitely protect me.” Chongliu said with a smile.
Itachi rolled his eyes at him in annoyance.
Even if you have your own protection, you can’t be so wasteful!
This guy doesn’t look like a two-year-old at all.
Which two-year-old child can be as troublesome as him?
If he can be so miserable in the river, what will happen when he grows up?
“Itachi! What are you doing?” a voice suddenly sounded.
Juuryu and Itachi quickly looked in the direction the sound came from.
Uchiha Shisui!
Chongliu recognized this face at a glance.
He and Itachi are best friends, and their secret base is near the Minamiga River. No wonder he met Uchiha Shisui here.
“Shisui!” Itachi hurriedly walked out of the water carrying Shigekuru.
The two had just washed and hadn’t put on their clothes yet, which made Shisui stunned.
When I was far away, I saw the river water here suddenly become turbid. When I walked over to take a look, I saw Itachi and Shigekura fell into the river.
Just as he was about to fish the two out, Itachi lifted Jyouryu out of the water first, and then he came out too.
Shisui just couldn’t connect the turbid sewage with Itachi!
But the two sets of muddy clothes next to them proved it.
The most promising Uchiha boy did not seize every opportunity to practice.
Doesn’t he know the current situation of Uchiha?
Doesn’t he know the current situation in the village?
How can you survive in this world without strength?
At his age, he should have stopped playing.
Rolling in the fields is what Chongliu should do at this age.
Itachi is different from ordinary people!
His talent destined him to great success in the future.
Becoming Hokage is not impossible.
No matter how good your talent is, it is meaningless if you don’t work hard to practice.
Itachi is wasting his talent and future if he plays now!
so!
Shisui gets anxious.
I’d feel pity for Itachi.
The tone just now was a little heavier.
But Itachi didn’t take it seriously at all.
There is nothing more gratifying than discovering that your brother’s talent is superior to yours!
He won’t tell anyone about this.
Even with Shisui, with whom he has the best relationship and with whom he can talk about anything.
Itachi hadn’t thought of telling him about the jūrū.
If he had to hide it from Sasuke, he would naturally have to hide it from Shisui.
Just because Itachi didn’t take it seriously doesn’t mean that Juuru won’t turn a blind eye.
Itachi’s plan to exterminate the clan was largely influenced by Shisui.
From now on, differentiate the relationship between Itachi and Shisui!
He looked at Shisui with a grin, “Brother! Do you want to come play?”
“Throwing mud is fun!”
“Fuck!” Shisui couldn’t keep his composure and cursed.
Itachi is such a big man now.
Or someone who has experienced war and witnessed countless deaths.
How could he go throwing mud with Chongliu?
Seeing the two sets of muddy clothes, Shisui didn’t think about that.
Hearing what Juuru said, he secretly hated Itachi for not working hard enough.
Also a genius.
Also the heir of the Will of Fire.
Shisui is particularly fond of Itachi.
He felt that Itachi could follow the same path as him.
In the future, he can make a significant contribution to the peace of Konoha.
But I didn’t expect…
A man like Itachi actually followed the heavy flow to make trouble.
Is playing in the mud an activity for someone like him?
Itachi thought back to the previous mud throwing process.
In the process of competing in shuriken techniques, he and Jūryū threw shuriken back and forth, and he still feels unsatisfied.
Competing with opponents of the same level is inherently a very interesting thing!
He looked at Shisui with a smile on his face, “Shisui! Let’s throw mud together if we have a chance!”
His original intention was to let Shisui see Jūryū’s shuriken technique.
It’s another matter if it falls into Shisui’s ears!
It’s understandable for Itachi to throw mud at that age.
At my age, I’m still throwing mud with Chongliu!
I’m afraid I’ll be laughed to death!
“Hiss!” Shisui took a deep breath.
He looked at Itachi with a serious expression: “You should work harder!”
Itachi was stunned for a moment.
It didn’t take long to understand what Shisui meant.
14 Itachi: Shisui! Want to throw mud with me? (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Shisui! Your eyes should be able to see farther than I can!” Itachi stared at Shisui and said in a deep voice.
Itachi already knew that Shisui had the Mangekyō Sharingan and had seen the power of his Mangekyō.
Shisui wanted to roar.
All I see is you playing in the mud!
Are you living up to my expectations of you by wasting your talent on playing in the mud?
Chongliu immediately interjected: “If you can see farther, you can definitely throw more accurately. Brother over there, do you want to throw mud with us?”
“It’s fun!”
I angrily said in my mind, “Fuck you, you playing in the mud!”
Leaving Itachi with a dashing back, he said indignantly: “Itachi! You still have a long way to go!”
“You need to see further with those eyes!”
Itachi’s expression froze!
This is to urge yourself to practice!
But the thing is, throwing mud with Chongliu is also a form of spiritual practice.
Even something as unstable as mud can be precisely controlled.
Is there any problem with throwing a shuriken?
Play with the mud.
The shuriken hits wherever it points.
You can kill whoever you want.
Especially if there is an opponent of equal strength, the effect of practice will be better.
As for the eyes…
Don’t be impatient.
That can’t be achieved in a short period of time.
Chakra is needed to make the Sharingan develop faster.
You have to take it step by step.
Izumi knew the relationship between Itachi and Shisui, so he stood quietly by with Shisui and said nothing.
She didn’t walk over to Itachi until Shisui was far away.
“Shisui’s mood is a little off!”
“Oh?” Itachi was slightly stunned.
He waved his hand casually and said with a smile: “It’s okay! He has always had high expectations of me.”
“I guess he’s a little disappointed with what I did today!”
Itachi didn’t care what outsiders thought of the confrontation between himself and Jūryū.
He only knew that Jūryū’s Shuriken Jutsu was comparable to his.
If what Shigekyou picked up today had turned from mud into shuriken, he would have died on the spot.
Next time when I fight against Chongliu, I must be fully alert and not let him underestimate me.
As a genius brother, he must not be weaker than his evil brother!
Quan advised softly, “How about I take Chongliu out to play tomorrow?”
The heavy flow is still small.
It doesn’t matter if Itachi doesn’t accompany him for a day or two, he won’t hold a grudge.
But if Itachi disappointed Shisui, it would be a big loss for him.
The name of Shunshin Shisui!
Even she, an Uchiha girl who had always stayed in the village, knew it.
Being able to become friends with Shisui and receive his guidance, Itachi could avoid many detours in his training.
“It’s okay!” Itachi waved his hand gently to indicate that he didn’t need to worry.
Compared to when he was with Shisui, who always talked about those big principles, Itachi felt that he would be happier with Jūryū.
Chongliu’s talent is superior to his own.
The only people who know this are myself and my parents.
The only way to cultivate heavy flow is to do it yourself.
If it is handed over to anyone, the reflow will be very dangerous!
Even if it meant playing in the mud with Juuryu, Itachi was willing to do so.
What others saw was rolling in the fields.
As for what was actually going on, Itachi and Juuru were tacitly aware of it.
This kind of practice is very deceptive.
Let others think you are not doing your job properly.
Let others think that Chongliu is just a playful kid.
Can ensure the safe growth of heavy traffic.
Before he became a towering tree, no one knew his true strength!
As his brother.
Protect him as he grows.
When there was no one to guide him, they just played around with him and helped him practice.
This is something a brother must do with all his heart!
The future of heavy flow…
Protected by Uchiha Itachi!
Quan said no more.
Itachi has always been a very opinionated boy.
No one can change what he decides.
The bond between him and Chongliu will delay him a lot.
Fugaku was furious when he saw Itachi and Jyouryu coming back all wet.
“Chongliu! Where have you been making trouble again, you bastard?”
“You came back all wet and delayed Itachi’s training. I’ll give you a feast of fried meat with bamboo sticks!”
When Itachi saw Fugaku looking at him, he immediately understood what Fugaku meant.
He quickly stood in front of Fugaku and shouted, “Jungryu! Run!”
Chongliu secretly raised his middle finger.
He had already seen the eye contact between the two.
Everything remains the same!
The talent of Chongliu cannot be exposed.
It’s time to make a fuss, to fight when it’s time to fight, and to scold when it’s time to scold.
Just portray Chongliu as a naughty, lazy little bastard in front of outsiders.
The more people know about the mischievous behavior of heavy currents, the better the protection against them will be.
He pretended to run for his life, shouting as he ran. His voice was so miserable that the whole street could hear the ghost howling coming from Fugaku’s house.
“Tell me! What did you do today?” Fugaku roared angrily with a smile on his face.
Shigekyu sat on the stairs with a bit of helplessness, looking at Fugaku with a squint.
The crying was so shrill!
“Itachi, take me to play in the fields…”
Facing Jūryu’s helpless expression, Fugaku tapped his forehead with a bit of depression.
Then he shouted angrily, “Did Itachi take you there?”
15 Father and son’s performances are both movie-winning! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“I confessed! I was the one who took Itachi with me!”
Crying!
Wailing!
It spread far from Fugaku’s house.
only……
The atmosphere in Fugaku’s house was as weird as it could be.
Shigeru and Fugaku sat side by side on the stairs, a picture of a loving father and a filial son.
And what they shouted out…
Mikoto behind her covered her mouth and laughed.
In order to protect Shigekyou, Fugaku really risked his reputation.
It must have been embarrassing for him since it was his first time performing this kind of show.
You can tell from his bitter face.
Fugaku has always been an upright person.
Keep your word.
I won’t say what’s true is false.
Nor will I make something false appear true.
Although he really wanted to beat up Shigekyou, he was a good son whose talent was no less than Itachi’s.
Even Fugaku couldn’t bear to beat anyone up!
“Ah! Please be gentler! It hurts so much!” Chong Liufang shouted loudly, his voice was so miserable.
But he had a strange smile on his face and was mischievous by nature. He would play with Fugaku’s hands from time to time.
I am naturally active and can’t stop.
Whether sitting or standing, there will be various small movements.
Fugaku didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Which child would beg for mercy like this after being beaten?
“I told you not to practice properly!”
“I told you not to study hard!”
“I hit you for your own good!”
“I hit you so that you can have a bright future!”
Shigekyu climbed into Fugaku’s arms, grabbed his ears and pulled them hard to both sides.
What I said…
It makes people feel uncomfortable no matter what.
Fugaku looked at Shigekyou with a bit of dissatisfaction and took him off his body.
“At least pretend to do it!”
“What are you saying?”
Shigekyu struggled out of Fugaku’s arms: “Anyway, you won’t really hit me. It’s just a show for others to see. Don’t take it so seriously.”
The voice became miserable again.
“Ouch! It hurts so much, father, please spare my life!”
“I was wrong! From now on, as long as Itachi doesn’t look for me, I will never look for him.”
Itachi, who was watching the show on the side, gave Chongliu a displeased look.
I still owe him some candied haws.
How could I not go find him?
Even if I don’t go find him…
Can what a two-year-old child say count?
He turned his back and said he had forgotten it.
What can you do to him?
There was a knock on the door.
Chongliu fell to the ground with all fours as if by reflex.
The two-wheel drive turned into four-wheel drive, the speed soared instantly, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Fugaku was stunned for a long time before he reacted.
Although I have seen the four-wheel drive status of Chongliu before, I was still shocked when I saw it again.
He has such flexibility and speed at the age of two. When he grows up, he will definitely be an agile ninja.
The most difficult kind!
Uchiha Shisui is like this.
The rumors outside are that his instant body movement technique is so powerful that it directly overshadows his Sharingan talent.
It can be seen how much fear the agile ninjas bring to people on the battlefield!
Mikoto gathered herself together and opened the door.
Uchiha Yashiro and Uchiha Inahime walked in together.
Looking at Fugaku who was wiping his sweat, the two said at the same time: “Captain! Although Shigekyou is wrong, please don’t blame him because he is young.”
“No!” Fugaku refused firmly!
“My son, Fugaku, must not be a waste!”
“If Chongliu doesn’t work hard, I will grab him and beat him up every day until he is willing to work hard on his training.”
Uchiha Yashiro said with a bit of shame: “Captain! You are asking too much…”
Consider Fugaku’s attitude toward his son.
Then think about your attitude towards your son.
Fugaku raised his hand to stop him from continuing: “If you have nothing else, please go back!”
“I still have to deal with that disobedient guy.”
“There is no future for a ninja who doesn’t work hard to train.”
“My son, Uchiha Fugaku, must be an indomitable ninja!”
Uchiha Yashiro and Uchiha Inahiro knew there was no point in continuing, so they could only retreat helplessly.
As soon as they left, Fugaku’s expression changed instantly and he waved towards the room.
Jueru jumped out in the blink of an eye and climbed onto Fugaku’s shoulder in no time.
He grabbed Fugaku’s ears and pulled them to the sides.
I haven’t had enough fun yet!
“Be gentle!” Fugaku frowned.
“Who said that I won’t stop practicing unless you beat me?” Juuru touched Fugaku’s ear and grabbed his hair and rubbed it hard.
Fugaku took the heavy stream off his shoulders helplessly: “Don’t you know there is a rumor in the martial arts world?”
“Huh?” Chongliu looked confused.
Fugaku smiled and said: “The head can be cut off, the blood can be shed…”
Shigekyu subconsciously continued Fugaku’s words: “Don’t mess up your hairstyle!”
Fugaku: “So! Next time if you mess with my hair, I’ll make you pay.”
Chongliu: “Tsk!!”
Full of disdain!
From Fugaku’s doting on Itachi, we can see how much he loves his genius son.
He supports Itachi unconditionally no matter what he does.
It can be said that Fugaku is a person with no opinion of his own and his judgment is easily influenced by external things.
If it were in the past, he would have spared no effort to correct himself if he didn’t know that he was so talented.
After knowing that his talent is higher than Itachi’s, there is no way he can beat his son!
16 Life is all about struggle! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Although there are many misfortunes in being an Uchiha, nothing can be perfect.
I am already very satisfied to have such parents and brothers. External living conditions have to be obtained through hard work.
You are still young and don’t need to think about those things. It is enough to have Fugaku and Itachi to protect you from the wind and rain.
“Father! I want to play too!” Seeing Jūryū and Fugaku being so intimate, Sasuke rushed out with his arms open.
Fugaku gave him an unpleasant look and said, “Stay still, you haven’t finished your homework for today.”
Chongliu kept winking at him.
From now on, Sasuke has homework to complete every day, and he is not allowed to eat if he doesn’t finish it.
Poor kid!
Sasuke, who was full of excitement, stopped for a second, tears welling up in his eyes. He pointed at Zhongliu and said, “Why is father so good to my brother, but to me…”
Fugaku glared at him and asked, “What happened to you?”
Sasuke yelled, holding back his tears: “Father is too strict with me!”
That look of aggrievedness is as pitiful as it can be.
His talent is not as good as Itachi’s, and is far inferior to that of Juuryu.
Although he can be considered a genius in the Uchiha clan, he is far behind his two older brothers.
Mikoto walked to Sasuke and comforted him softly: “Sasuke, don’t make a fuss. Mother will take you to finish your homework.”
“Your situation is different from that of Chongliu. The path he wants to take is completely different from the path you want to take. Don’t learn from him, okay?”
Hearing this, Sasuke became much happier. He glared at Juuru and turned away with his head raised in disdain.
“Damn it!” It didn’t feel good to have Sasuke roll his eyes at me.
It’s just repairing a little Sasuke, it doesn’t take much effort.
Wait until he finishes his homework, just tear it into pieces. It’s not like I haven’t done that before.
In the current situation, Fugaku and Mikoto would not blame themselves for such a small matter.
Sasuke on the other hand…
He would be more pitiful.
The completed homework was not checked by Mikoto and Fugaku, so it had to be rewritten.
To mess with Sasuke is to mess with Indra!
Still quite fun!
Calculating the time, he estimated that Sasuke had almost finished his homework, so Juuru tiptoed towards Sasuke’s room.
Before she reached the door, a hand grabbed her from behind and lifted her up.
Itachi flicked Jyouryu’s forehead in annoyance and said, “Can’t you just stop torturing Sasuke?”
Both of them are younger brothers, and Sasuke was bullied so badly by the Jūryū that he, as the older brother, couldn’t stand it anymore.
Chongliu said as a matter of course: “Life is all about struggle!”
“Either you struggle for life or you struggle for survival. Those who can’t struggle have either died or are unable to move!”
Itachi frowned. He wanted to refute Chongliu’s words, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt that what Chongliu said made some sense, and he couldn’t think of how to refute it for a moment.
Seeing that Itachi was stumped by him, Jyouryu struggled out of Itachi’s arms.
I’ve seen countless amounts of this kind of nonsense on the Internet in my previous life. It’s easy to fool Uchiha Itachi.
He walked into Sasuke’s room with a smile.
When Sasuke saw Juuryu appear, he immediately put away his homework book.
He stared at Chong Liu warily and said, “Don’t come over here!”
Chongliu blinked his big confused eyes.
What does this mean?
Are you that afraid of me?
Actually, I have nothing to be afraid of!
He looked at him with a kind smile: “Sasuke! Don’t be afraid, brother is here to play with you!”
“Play?” Sasuke’s eyes suddenly lit up.
He has endless homework to do every day, and he also wants to play carefree like Chongliu.
If he got into trouble, Itachi would take the blame for him.
He also wants to experience that kind of life.
He also wanted to live that kind of life.
If I could really go play with Shigekyou, it would be very fun, and the most important thing is that Itachi would be there too.
While playing together, he could also practice with him, which was something Sasuke had been looking forward to for a long time.
Chongliu smiled like a fox who had stolen a chicken.
“Itachi-nii is outside, let’s go play together!”
Itachi, who had just sorted out his thoughts, walked up behind Jukuryu unhappily, picked him up and put him on his shoulder.
If he is given freedom, he will definitely torment Sasuke.
They are all my brothers, I can’t be too partial to them.
Shigekyu, who was sitting on Itachi’s shoulder, grabbed Itachi’s hair and rubbed it hard.
This guy knows himself too well. He knows what I am going to do before I even start and restricts my actions at the first moment.
Unforgivable!
His hair must be ruffled.
“Go ahead and do your best. I’m not worried about you messing up my hair!”
He finally figured it out.
The tossing of Chongliu is different from the tossing he mentioned.
The heavy flow is disruptive.
And in what he just said, the meaning of “tossing and turning” is to work hard.
Can’t be confused!
He stretched out his right hand towards Sasuke: “Sasuke! Let your brother see your homework. As long as you have done your homework, we will go play together later.”
“Okay!” Sasuke and Daxi hurriedly took the completed homework.
The eyes of Shigekyou, who was sitting on Itachi’s shoulder, suddenly shone.
Isn’t this delivered to your door?
There was a sly glint in his eyes and a smug smile on his lips.
17 Itachi: Chongliu’s hand speed is so fast that I can’t see it clearly (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
The moment Sasuke handed the homework to Itachi, Juuryu suddenly reached out to grab Sasuke’s homework book.
How could Itachi not know that Sasuke would not give up so easily after being tortured by the heavy flow?
He acted very quickly and got the homework book before the heavy flow arrived.
Just as he was about to retract his fingers, Chongliu’s fingers suddenly became blurry.
My eyes blurred and I only saw Sasuke’s homework book turning pages.
He couldn’t see Shigekuru’s fingers at all.
Itachi shuddered.
His fingers are moving so fast, what is he trying to do?
Itachi waited until Juuryu took his hand back before picking up Sasuke’s homework and examining it carefully.
This sight shocked me so much that I was stunned.
Even though it was only a brief moment, the hand that Chongliu stretched out went through countless movements.
There were a dozen holes poked through by fingers in Sasuke’s homework book.
“This…” Itachi stood there in a daze.
Chongliu’s hand speed is so fast that it has surpassed his own!
Every snap of his fingers was powerful.
It is also perfectly controlled.
He only exposes those things he wants to expose.
There were two thin pieces of paper, and only the upper one was pierced by one finger, while the lower one was intact.
If this control ability is used in ninjutsu hand seals, how terrifying would it be?
With Jūryu’s hand speed, even I might not be able to keep up with his speed when making hand seals and performing ninjutsu.
He is so young!
The genius is a bit too much!
Physically stronger than yourself.
His shuriken skills are no worse than mine.
Even his seals were faster than mine.
It’s so discouraging!
After all, he is also a recognized Uchiha genius in Konoha.
He has been recognized by everyone in all aspects and is regarded as the most talented person of this generation.
But compared with Chongliu, he is inferior to him in every aspect.
Chongliu can no longer be described as a genius.
His talent should be described as a monster.
“Hiss!” Itachi gasped and handed Sasuke’s homework book back to him.
“Do it again!”
“Huh?” Sasuke was stunned. He took the homework book and saw the finger holes on it.
Standing there in a daze.
With tears streaming down her face, she stared at Chongliu and yelled, “Brother! You’ve gone too far.”
Chongliu crossed his arms and said smugly, “Little brother! You should just stay home and do your homework!”
“Going out and having fun like this isn’t for you.”
“Doing your homework seriously is the way you should go.”
“Wow!” Sasuke burst into tears.
So sad!
I finally finished today’s homework, but this shameless brother destroyed my homework book.
Hearing Sasuke crying, Mikoto and Fugaku walked in at the same time.
“Jūryū! You bullied Sasuke again!” Mikoto glared at Jūryū unhappily.
Juuru spread his hands and said, “I didn’t bully Sasuke. Itachi can testify that I didn’t even get his homework book.”
To be honest, Jūryu did not get Sasuke’s homework book.
Why does it feel so weird?
I clearly saw Jūryū bullying Sasuke with my own eyes, but I couldn’t find any evidence.
Even his big brother can’t do anything to him?
Seeing Itachi’s solemn look, Mikoto and Fugaku knew that what Jūryu said was true.
He didn’t get Sasuke’s homework book.
Fugaku took Sasuke’s homework book and saw the finger holes on it.
His brows furrowed, and he looked at Sasuke with a bit of annoyance: “How can you destroy the homework I assigned you if you are not satisfied with it!”
Sasuke burst into tears and said, “My brother bullied me!”
“I finished my homework, and Chongliu destroyed it!”
“Hmm?” Fugaku turned and looked at Jūryū.
Juuru spread his hands and said with a smile: “Itachi can testify that I definitely did not touch Sasuke’s homework!”
Not to mention that Itachi didn’t see Jūryu’s movements clearly, it wouldn’t matter even if he did.
“Uh!!” Itachi thought for a long time and didn’t know how to respond to Chongliu’s words.
How is he supposed to answer this?
It was clearly Juuru who bullied Sasuke, but there was no evidence!
I really have to stand on Juuru’s side and testify for him that he did not touch Sasuke’s homework book.
“What’s going on?” Fugaku asked with a bit of depression.
Why do other people’s children love each other?
Why do my children love to make trouble?
All kinds of things that make you unable to live a peaceful life!
Itachi took a deep breath and said with a bit of shame: “Jungryu’s hand speed is too fast!”
“What!!” Fugaku and Mikoto looked at Itachi in disbelief.
What the hell!
Even Itachi couldn’t see the speed of Jūryū’s hands?
Who is Itachi?
The most talented young man of this generation of the Uchiha family!
Even in the entire Konoha, there is no one of his age who is more talented than him.
How could such a genius not be able to clearly see the movements of a two-year-old child?
This must be a lie!
Itachi lowered his head and said with a bit of annoyance: “I didn’t see Chongliu’s movements clearly!”
Confirmed.
Chongliu is a freak!
It was so small, but his hand speed was so fast that Itachi couldn’t even see it clearly.
If I were to seal with that kind of hand speed…
Is there anyone in the world who can release ninjutsu faster than him?
What a monster!
There is a monster in my family.
As long as he is protected and grows up safely, he can definitely take over the position of the Uchiha clan leader when he grows up.
Itachi looked at Juuru seriously, “I can’t play with you for a while.”
“I have to start preparing for the Chunin Exams tomorrow.”
18 Sasuke: People cannot be so shameless! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Itachi is a genius!
Completed the Chunin Exam alone at the age of ten.
Because his talent put him under more pressure.
There is a high chance that his Chunin Exam will be brought forward.
Chongliu said with a bit of displeasure: “Okay! If you want to get down to business, then go get down to business!”
The days without Itachi’s company were a bit boring.
But he has to work hard for his future, and nothing can stop his progress.
Fugaku stared at Jūryū and said, “You will stay with me while Itachi prepares for the Chunin Exams.”
Chongliu can’t be alone.
He is so disruptive.
Give him freedom, and who knows, he might create big trouble that others can’t bear!
“No!” Chongliu objected loudly.
Itachi has a brother-con attribute.
You can let yourself be naughty.
He will not stop you from doing anything you want to do, he will just help you solve the problem afterwards.
Although Fugaku has a child-obsessed personality.
But he wouldn’t give himself more freedom like Itachi did.
Being with Fugaku would definitely be torture, and nothing good would come of it.
“No room for negotiation!” Fugaku said firmly.
The heavy flow was like an eggplant hit by frost.
Before tomorrow even started, he knew how bad things were going to be.
When following Fugaku, you have to pretend to be well-behaved.
That’s too hard for the heavy flow.
He had to do it for Fugaku’s sake.
In order to hide his talent, Fugaku also made changes and acted out a play with himself.
“Hmph!” Sasuke snorted coldly and was almost celebrating loudly.
With his father watching over Chongliu, he won’t have a chance to do anything to him!
It’s simply amazing!
“What are you humming for? Go do your homework!” Juuru glared at Sasuke and shouted unhappily.
Sasuke’s face fell at the mention of homework.
Chongliu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.
This guy!
I torture myself no matter what.
How can you be so heartless?
“No one can be as shameless as you!” Sasuke pointed at Jūryū and cursed.
Chongliu gave him a grimace and shook his head with pride.
“Little brother! I am proud of myself. What can you do to me?”
Sasuke shouted, “One day I will return to you everything you have done to me.”
Chongliu became even more proud.
Don’t say that Sasuke’s talent is limited to that.
Even if he was killed by the Six Paths and turned into Indra in the later period, what would it matter?
By that time, my Rinnegan would have already opened!
“Come on, come on! Little brother, I’m waiting for the day when you can push me to the ground and rub me.”
“Hmph!” Sasuke snorted coldly, turned around with his homework book and went back to do his homework.
I’m too lazy to talk to that bastard Chongliu. All kinds of unpleasant things will happen whenever I talk to him.
Early the next morning.
Fugaku grabbed Jūryū and took him to the Konoha Guard.
It is called the Konoha Guard Department, but in fact it is a place where prisoners are guarded.
I always offend people!
Not making money yet!
There is no extra income for guarding prisoners, and everything depends on the money allocated by Konoha.
Most of the Uchiha clan members were sent here to work as soon as they reached adulthood, and they were not allowed to interfere in other jobs.
Ninja’s biggest income.
Matters related to the mission have basically nothing to do with the Uchiha clan.
It is obviously impossible to support so many Uchiha people with the money allocated by Konoha.
What Sarutobi Hiruzen is best at is striking hard at the enemy!
He has destroyed the Senju, so can’t a mere Uchiha be easily controlled by Sarutobi Hiruzen?
All kinds of deductions.
Various reasons led to a reduction in the salaries of Konoha Guard staff.
Anyway, the goal is to make life difficult for the Uchiha clan.
Fortunately, the Uchiha family is a large and powerful family that has been passed down since the Warring States Period.
It reached its peak at the hands of Uchiha Madara.
Relying on their old capital, the Uchiha clan managed to survive.
Live beyond your means.
There will always be a day when all your savings will run out.
The Uchiha people are getting worse day by day.
Without a good source of income, the new generation of Uchiha people might starve to death!
Follow Fugaku as he wanders around the Konoha Guard!
In fact, he was led by Fugaku.
After learning about the current situation of the Uchiha clan, even Juuryu couldn’t help but grit his teeth at Sarutobi Hiruzen.
By tormenting the Uchiha clan like this, isn’t it just to force the Uchiha clan to rebel?
“Captain!” Uchiha Yashiro and Uchiha Inahiro saw Fugaku and hurried over.
Seeing the two people’s different expressions, Fugaku frowned: “What happened?”
Uchiha Yashiro said quickly: “A criminal was arrested yesterday, he is from the Sarutobi clan…”
Fugaku frowned: “Sarutobi clan!!”
The people he least wanted to see in the Konoha Guard were the Sarutobi clan.
Since Sarutobi Hiruzen became Hokage, the status of the Sarutobi clan has risen.
In the past, the Sarutobi clan could only look up to the Uchiha.
And now…
No one in the Sarutobi clan takes the Uchiha clan leader seriously.
Uchiha Yashiro continued, “He was arrested for theft, but he didn’t take the Konoha Guard seriously at all, nor did he take the Uchiha seriously.”
“The words were full of disdain and curses towards the Uchiha clan!”
“Brothers can’t stand his anger…”
“That was a bit too harsh…”
19 Fugaku’s scruples (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
“Did he beat someone to death?” Fugaku asked in surprise.
Uchiha Yashiro and Uchiha Inahiro both lowered their heads, agreeing with Fugaku’s guess.
Fugaku trembled all over and said hurriedly: “Take me to see it!”
At this time, he no longer cared about the flow again.
The treatment of the Uchiha was already extremely poor, and when this matter got out, the Third Hokage could take the opportunity to cut the expenses of the Konoha Security Department.
He will also take the opportunity to cause trouble for Fugaku.
Even if the one who was wrong was from the Sarutobi clan, Sarutobi Hiruzen would not care.
Having finally gotten away from being restricted by Fugaku, Jūryu didn’t want to join them in the fun.
The matters between the two tribes are the adults’ business. What does it have to do with a little kid like him?
Fugaku would be thankful if he didn’t go to the scene to cause trouble for them.
Everyone in the Konoha Guard knew about Jūryū, so he could wander around as he pleased and no one would stop him.
Most of the Uchiha clan members knew about the incident that happened some time ago.
Chongliu was beaten until late at night, how could he dare to make trouble?
Fugaku’s strict family education is not comparable to that of ordinary people.
I took a walk around the Konoha Guard, but there was really nothing interesting to see.
The people here are all lifeless and look unhappy. It’s really boring to bother them.
They have been miserable enough, even the heavy flow would be embarrassed to torment them.
After walking around for a while, I unknowingly arrived at the place where Fugaku and the others were discussing things.
Next to them, there was a dead body covered with a white sheet.
Everyone here had an extremely grim look on their face.
It’s a good thing that the person who died was an ordinary civilian, it’s not a big deal.
At most, the expenses of Konoha Security Department will be reduced a little.
I have been living off my savings for so many years.
At this point, I don’t care about that anymore.
Anyway, everyone is struggling to make ends meet, and any reduction from the original amount will only make things worse.
Just hold on a bit and you’ll be able to hold on.
Chongliu quietly moved to the side of the corpse. He had been doing all kinds of things since he was a child, so he would be curious even if it was a corpse.
“Captain! What should we do?” Uchiha Yashiro stared at Fugaku.
At this time, he could no longer think of any way to solve the problem.
“Hiss!” Fugaku took a deep breath and grabbed Shigekyu, preventing him from looking at the corpse.
Don’t think that no one noticed him just because he didn’t make any noise.
Fugaku knew his own son had appeared from a long distance away.
“Destroy this corpse!” Uchiha Inahiri said in a deep voice.
Uchiha Yashiro said anxiously: “Yes! Destroy the body and everything will be fine.”
“Asshole!” Fugaku shouted.
Hold Chongliu in your arms and don’t give him a chance to struggle.
“Destroying the bodies will only make them think we are guilty.”
“We are aboveboard. If we do something wrong, we should admit it.”
“He should pay no less compensation than he deserves.”
“I will take sole responsibility for this matter. It has nothing to do with you. Go back!”
“If the Hokage’s direct ANBU investigates you, just say that I killed the person. Do you hear me?”
Everyone was trembling with fear at Fugaku’s roar.
Chongliu gave two thumbs up: “Dad is the best!”
Fugaku said nothing more and took Jūryū back.
When I got home, I put Chongliu down and let him play.
Seeing that Fugaku let him go so easily, Shigekyou’s brows furrowed.
If he doesn’t restrict himself like this, Fugaku won’t worry about Sasuke?
Itachi wasn’t at home, so the only person that Juuryu could mess with was Sasuke.
He glanced at Fugaku and walked straight towards Sasuke.
Seeing that he had no intention of stopping him, Chongliu made a detour and climbed onto the roof in a few simple steps.
Find Fugaku’s room, lift the tiles and look inside.
Mikoto held a box and handed it to Fugaku: “This is our last possession.”
“If we use this money as compensation, we…”
“Hiss!” Fugaku took a deep breath.
“Who said we are Uchiha!”
A sentence full of helplessness.
He had heard many voices of resistance from within the tribe.
Fugaku knew very well what resistance meant.
The adults of the Uchiha clan do have good fighting capabilities, but the ninjas of Konoha are no pushovers either.
In terms of the number of ninjas, Konoha has an absolute advantage.
Even if his Mangekyō Sharingan joins the battle, he may not be able to win this war!
The consequences of war are…
Uchiha minors will be ruthlessly slaughtered by Konoha ninjas!
Think of Sasuke doing his homework.
There is also a very talented heavy flow who is tormenting Sasuke.
They were completely defenseless against the attacks of the Konoha ninjas!
War doesn’t care whether you are a child or an adult. As long as you are an enemy, you will be killed!
Children’s lives should not be wasted in adults’ competition.
Fugaku said helplessly: “Just bear with it!”
“Once Sasuke and Jūryū have the strength to protect themselves, we will also have to think about our own future.”
I can only endure it for now!
My children are too young.
Itachi doesn’t have the ability to stand on his own yet.
Even if we want to resist Konoha’s injustice towards the Uchiha, we have to wait until the children can protect themselves.
Especially Itachi!
As long as you practice diligently, you will be able to become your right-hand man in a few years.
20 Can’t play the victim? Easy! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Chongliu, who climbed down from the roof, sat on the stone steps with a depressed look on his face.
“Uchiha.”
“In the world I traveled to, it was a family-run group.”
“I thought that as one of the heirs of this group, I wouldn’t have to worry about money in my life.”
“Now it’s good!”
“The family business is in a downturn. Not only is it not profitable, but we have to put money into it.”
“Even the capital is going to be used up.”
“What should I do?”
“I finally traveled through time once, I don’t want to be a poor loser again!”
Super high IQ is activated.
With the experiences in his previous life and his understanding of the characters in the Naruto world, Jūryu felt that he must have a way to break through the predicament.
The only person who can solve the Uchiha’s current situation is himself.
It is impossible for others to think outside the circle of Konoha and Uchiha. Only you can do it.
evening.
The Third Hokage brought the deceased’s family to Fugaku’s house.
Jūryu, who was sitting in the yard, saw Sarutobi Hiruzen coming over and quickly thought of a way to solve the current situation.
Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Jūryū sitting in the yard.
I thought to myself, “This is Uchiha Juryu, the legendary Uchiha who is best at mischief.”
“Even a genius like Uchiha Itachi was affected by him and couldn’t practice normally.”
“It would be great if the Uchiha clan had a few more young men like this.”
“It’s not easy to deal with an Uchiha without an ambitious person.”
Don’t ask Sarutobi Hiruzen why he knows about Juuru’s ability to be naughty.
Asking means surveillance!
The Anbu’s surveillance of the Uchiha clan has never stopped.
There is an ANBU team that is specifically responsible for monitoring the Uchiha clan.
Except for some special places where surveillance cannot be installed, all places in daily life are monitored by the secret department.
The daily lives of most members of the Uchiha clan are under the surveillance of the Anbu.
In the future, Uchiha Itachi will still be the captain of this team!
When it comes to being naughty, Sarutobi Hiruzen still likes Juuryu quite a bit.
He can interfere with Uchiha Itachi’s training and cause a lot of trouble for Fugaku.
The more trouble Fugaku had, the better.
He wouldn’t have so much energy to deal with himself.
As the head of the clan, Fugaku is very capable in all aspects.
The combination of Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo can easily wipe out the influence of the Senju on Konoha.
As for the Uchiha clan, he could only trick Uchiha Itachi into betraying the Uchiha clan.
This shows how powerful Fugaku is!
not to mention!
Despite the historical suppression, Fugaku was still able to lead a group of his clansmen to organize a resistance.
And ensure the cohesion of the tribe.
You must know!
The historical suppression can easily make those in the Uchiha clan who have weak psychological endurance unable to bear it.
betray!
sell!
All of them occurred under external pressure.
If someone else were to serve as the head of the Uchiha clan, Konoha would be implementing the policy of boiling the frog in warm water.
I don’t know how many people could not bear the external pressure and betrayed Uchiha.
Among the Uchiha clan led by Fugaku, there are only two people who are not in line with the basic interests of the Uchiha clan.
One is Uchiha Shisui, who is loyal to Konoha.
The other is Uchiha Itachi, who witnessed the death of Uchiha Shisui later and was forced to accept his will and believed that his clan members were beyond help.
Thousands of tribesmen!
There were only two people who were not on the Uchiha’s side.
This shows how strong Fugaku’s political ability is!
In terms of personal strength, Fugaku has opened the Mangekyō Sharingan, which allows him to easily control the tailed beasts.
He can definitely be said to be a perfect ninja!
Ran to Sasuke’s room.
Seeing Juuru appear, Sasuke subconsciously put away his homework book.
He looked at Chong Liu with full vigilance: “What are you going to do?”
Ignoring Sasuke’s attitude, Juuru grabbed his hand and ran outside with him.
As he ran, he said, “Hurry up! If you slow down a bit, our family’s wealth will be emptied out.”
Sasuke didn’t understand what was going on, but this was the first time that Juuryu didn’t torture himself.
Seeing that the situation was very urgent, he did not dare to delay and hurriedly caught up with Sasuke.
Chongliu: “When we get to the hall, we’ll keep acting pitiful. Only by acting pitiful can we get back what originally belonged to us.”
Sasuke: “What do you mean by playing the victim?”
Chongliu: “You won’t! That’s easy. I’ll let you know later that there is no worst, only worse.”
Sasuke: “I’m not going!”
Chongliu: “It’s too late!”
Sasuke: “I…”
I intuitively feel that something very bad is going to happen to me soon.
Chongliu’s words made him feel uneasy from the bottom of his heart.
There is no worst!
It can only get worse!
Isn’t this a reflection of my life?
It’s bad enough to be tormented by the heavy flow.
How does he plan to torture himself today?
no!
You must not go.
Sasuke wanted to escape from Juuru.
Sensing that Sasuke was trying to escape, Juuru turned around and glared at him, raising his right hand and taking out a brick from somewhere.
“Bang!” Without hesitation, a brick hit Sasuke’s forehead.
This is what happens when you don’t cooperate with me.
Brick hello!
Although the brick was not heavy, it knocked Sasuke unconscious.
21 Sasuke is forced to be miserable (seeking flowers, seeking votes) (old version)
Especially when his face was covered in blood, he looked as pitiful as possible.
He dragged the unconscious Sasuke towards the hall.
When he entered the hall, he saw Fugaku taking money, and for a second Jūryu was possessed by the movie star.
She rushed in crying, “Father! Sasuke just fell and got hurt. Go get him some medicine.”
Everyone turned to look at Sasuke.
Fugaku and Mikoto looked confused.
Although the situation at home is indeed not very good, it is not to the point where we don’t have daily healing medicines.
What is Chongliu doing?
Seeing that everyone’s attention was drawn, Juuru pinched Sasuke with his hand behind his back.
“Wow!!” Sasuke, who was knocked unconscious, felt pain again and burst into tears immediately.
“Father! Mother…”
Just as he was about to complain, Juuru put his hands behind his back, grabbed Sasuke and twisted him hard.
“Wow!!” Sasuke was already feeling aggrieved, and after being bullied by Juuryu, he completely forgot what to say.
She cried so miserably and felt so helpless.
Chongliu secretly wiped away his tears: “Father, the healing medicine at home has long been gone.”
“I don’t even dare to practice, for fear of getting hurt and having no medicine to treat it.”
“Sasuke is getting old and miserable. Until now, he only dares to stay at home and do homework. He doesn’t even dare to go out and play.”
“What if you get a minor bump or bruise outside and there’s no medicine to treat it, and you get infected? What should you do?”
“Ahem!” Fugaku felt extremely embarrassed.
The Uchiha clan is a prominent clan in Konoha after all, so why do you make it sound so miserable?
Although life is a bit stressful, it is by no means to the extent you said.
Can you tell me something reliable?
Fugaku already understood what Jūryu was thinking.
Playing the pity!
“Poor child!” Sarutobi Hiruzen felt like billions of horses were galloping back and forth in his heart.
But the performances of Jūryū and Sasuke were so wonderful.
No matter what.
He always appears to be a kind and amiable old grandfather.
Seeing the two little kids crying so miserably, you should at least show some sympathy.
Although he also understood why Chongliu was playing the victim at this time.
Mikoto was also a very clear-headed person and she quickly figured out what Jūryu was going to do.
She wiped away her tears secretly, feeling sad, and turned her head away, unable to bear to look at her two sons.
In fact, I was already laughing so hard in my heart.
He was just using this action to hide his inner laughter.
“Alas!” Fugaku sighed heavily.
He walked weakly to Jūryū and Sasuke and pulled them into a hug.
“Children! It’s your father’s fault that you have suffered.”
“I will find a way to take care of Sasuke’s injury.”
“You can practice without any worries.”
“Everything will be alright.”
“You can also live a happy life as a normal child in the future.”
As he was carrying Sarutobi Hiruzen on his back, Fugaku glared at Jūryū fiercely when he said this.
Chongliu made all kinds of faces and grimaced.
The hand behind his back pinched Sasuke hard again.
“Waaaaaaahhh!!!” Sasuke burst into tears, causing everyone in the audience to cry.
The family members of the deceased were just ordinary Sarutobi people.
They are all honest people.
When he met Fugaku, he was treated with the highest courtesy by Fugaku, and he apologized in various ways and admitted his mistakes.
They also took out compensation that they could not spend in their lifetime.
How can one not be convinced by such an Uchiha clan leader?
The dead cannot be resurrected.
After all, it was their families who were at fault first.
They all know their men very well.
He has no ability at all, but he calls himself the boss and thinks he is invincible.
The crime committed this time was too serious, otherwise he would not have been sent to the Konoha Guard.
The Uchiha clan leader has so much sincerity.
Their own family’s situation has reached such a state, yet they still gave so much compensation.
I feel so unworthy of it!
“Hokage-sama!” The deceased’s family members looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep breath.
As a senior conspirator.
He felt there was a strong sense of conspiracy in this matter.
Performing such a scene in front of himself and the family of the deceased was a very obvious conspiracy.
Take advantage of your outwardly affable persona.
Uchiha Fugaku’s sincerity.
While it moved the family of the deceased, it also forced me to step back.
If you don’t step back.
Today’s events spread.
The Uchiha clan’s two children were both extremely miserable, yet they didn’t care.
Where does the kindness come from?
Where does the approachability come from?
He claims to be the inheritor of the will of fire, but he doesn’t even care about the children of Konoha.
Has the Will of Fire changed after being passed down to you?
The more I think about it!
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt something was not right.
The only person who could have arranged this was Fugaku.
The two children were ignorant and were just cooperating with him in the performance.
After so many years of secret fighting, he still couldn’t defeat Fugaku.
Whatever you ate before, you will have to vomit out this time.
“Hiss!” Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep breath and stood up.
“The families of the deceased should get the compensation they deserve.”
“I will investigate the situation of the Uchiha clan carefully, and will ensure that they are treated appropriately. We will never let your children be injured without medical treatment!”
22 Fugaku! You are in big trouble (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
“Thank you, Grandpa Sandaime!” Juuru pressed Sasuke’s head and kept bowing to him to express his gratitude.
As for himself…
He didn’t even bend his waist.
Anyway, it was Sasuke who was injured, not me.
After Sarutobi Hiruzen left, Fugaku immediately grabbed Jūryu and put him in front of him.
He pinched Jyouryu’s ear but couldn’t bear to use harsh force: “Okay! You just turned around and went to bully Sasuke again!”
Shigekyou spread his hands and said helplessly: “If we don’t bully Sasuke, today’s performance won’t go on.”
He looked at Sasuke, who was curled up in Mikoto’s arms and kept complaining, and made a face.
Fugaku picked up Shigekyou and said, “You guys performed really well today. Not only did you save a lot of money, but you also forced Sarutobi Hiruzen to increase the pay of the Konoha Guards.”
“Although he certainly won’t give me the money so readily, you’ve given me a good start.”
“Starting tomorrow, the Uchiha clan will all be miserable. I don’t believe that Sarutobi Hiruzen will dare not improve the treatment of the Konoha Guard!”
Chongliu raised his thumb and laughed, saying, “This young man is teachable!”
“You understand everything at once. You are worthy of being called…”
Before he could finish his words, Fugaku flicked his forehead with his finger.
“It’s called heredity! Do you understand?”
“You inherited your intelligence from me!”
“You are a teachable kid! You are so smart to say that. Do you know…”
Before Fugaku could finish his words, Jūryū flicked his forehead with all his strength.
Mikoto on the side glanced at Fugaku unhappily.
There is a limit to narcissism.
A child’s IQ is mostly inherited from his mother!
It is because of his own intelligence that Chongliu is so smart.
There’s a two-year-old prodigy!
Not only has a high IQ.
His talent in spiritual practice is even more monstrous.
Kids like this are just amazing.
Mother is very proud!
Juuru glared at Fugaku in annoyance, “You don’t want to learn the good ones, but you insist on learning Itachi’s forehead flicking move!”
Fugaku glanced at him and said, “Oh! You’re trying to teach me a lesson. You have no respect for your elders. Do you think I won’t spank you until your butt is bruised?”
Shigekyu broke free from Fugaku’s arms and quickly climbed onto Fugaku’s neck.
As soon as he sat down, Fugaku felt a warm current flowing down his neck.
I stared blankly at the heavy flow sitting on my neck, feeling a little overwhelmed.
Chongliu folded his arms and said smugly, “I can’t stand being threatened.”
“When you are threatened, you can’t control your behavior.”
“Didn’t Itachi tell you?”
“When you threaten me, you must also be prepared for disaster!”
Fugaku glared at Juureu unhappily and took him off his shoulder.
With a helpless look on his face, he flicked his finger on Chongliu’s forehead and said, “You are the first person I have ever seen who can talk about wetting your pants so clearly and unworldly.”
Chongliu was not ashamed, but proud, and said with a bow: “Thank you very much for your compliment.”
“I am definitely the number one person in this world.”
“In terms of both strength and intelligence, I will be the best in the world in the future.”
Fugaku said angrily, “Alright! The future number one in the world, you peed your pants.”
Chongliu smiled happily: “I’m only two years and four months old, isn’t this normal?”
Fugaku: “You know you are only two years and four months old. If you behave like this, be careful that Orochimaru will catch you.”
Considering what Orochimaru had done in Konoha.
He has become the perfect weapon for adults to scare children.
Every child in Konoha has heard that there was once a devil who liked to capture children, disembowel them, and eat them.
Orochimaru!
Basically, as long as Orochimaru’s name is mentioned, the children in Konoha will immediately quiet down.
The legend is a bit too scary!
Fugaku’s words were met with just a roll of the eyes from Shigekyou.
“I wasn’t brought up by scares, so don’t use this kind of stuff to scare children to fool me…”
Mikoto had already put down Sasuke who needed comfort, walked over to Jūryū, and picked up Jūryū who hadn’t finished speaking yet.
“Let’s go! My future number one in the world, it’s time to change your clothes.”
Fugaku watched Jūryu and Mikoto leave with a mixture of anger and amusement.
All the depression of the day was gone because of this happy guy Chongliu.
Plus, tomorrow the entire Uchiha clan will hold a pity show…
Uchiha’s life will get better and better.
Although I am in the vortex of Konoha, I can still grasp a glimmer of beauty.
Days like this are still okay.
Sasuke, who was standing by, watched Jūryu and his father playing and fighting, and he also wanted a hug.
He walked up to Fugaku and said, “Father!”
Only then did Fugaku notice that his youngest son had a scar on his face from being hit by Shigekuru with a brick.
“Go clean the wound yourself. You are already a grown-up, you should learn to take care of yourself.”
“Learn to take care of yourself from a young age, so that you will have the minimum ability to protect yourself in battle in the future.”
“Wow!!” Sasuke’s mouth pursed and he burst into tears.
Please comfort me!
I’m here to seek comfort!
I’m not here to listen to your scolding!
It’s so unfair.
Why is the whole family so nice to Chongliu?
I was the one who was hurt, but I couldn’t even get any comfort.
He shouted with all his might: “Father, you are biased!”
23 Sarutobi Hiruzen: My mentality is broken! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Fugaku looked at Sasuke who was crying loudly, held his shoulders, and said in a deep voice: “There is no absolute fairness in the world.”
“If you want to be fair, you must have strength.”
“When you stand at the top of the world, the whole world is fair to you.”
“Remember what I said!”
Sasuke is different from Itachi and Jūryū. He does not have as high talent as them and cannot be educated in the same way as them.
Itachi can be left alone. He has his own thinking ability and his own way of practicing. Forcible interference would be bad.
Chongliu’s talent cannot be exposed, so he can only be allowed to do whatever he wants. The more mischievous he is, the less wary others will be of him.
Sasuke must be kept under strict supervision without any slackness, and he must be allowed to experience the beatings of society from an early age.
Juuryu just happens to play the role of giving Sasuke the beating that society has given him.
That’s good.
Teach students in accordance with their aptitude!
Only in this way can they grow faster.
Sasuke didn’t quite understand what Fugaku said, but as long as it was said by Fugaku, it must make sense.
If you keep it in mind, you will understand it naturally.
He lowered his head and said softly, “Father! I understand. I’ll go apply the medicine right away.”
Although this was the case, Sasuke always felt a little uncomfortable.
It was obviously Chongliu who bullied him.
Why won’t he be punished?
But why did I get punished in disguise?
I don’t understand at all!
Seeing Sasuke leave, Fugaku sighed and said, “Alas! This is the same person with different fates.”
“Sasuke! I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts.”
After settling matters at home, Fugaku immediately summoned the Uchiha clan members.
Just a few simple sentences explained everything clearly and mentioned the importance of reflow in the incident.
Tell the Uchiha clan members that the plan of playing the victim was Fugaku’s idea.
This is to protect the heavy flow!
Although some people resisted, the vast majority agreed with Fugaku’s opinion.
the next day……
One by one, the ragged Uchiha clan members walked onto the street.
Holding a broken bowl in his hand, he would start talking to everyone he saw.
Please, I haven’t eaten for three days.
There were also various wounded people taking to the streets, asking the people of Konoha for help.
Various forms of pitifulness were going on in Konoha.
In the Hokage Building.
When Sarutobi Hiruzen received the news, he was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.
Last night it was just the two kids from Fugaku’s family who were feeling sorry for themselves, but today it turned into a collective act of misery for all the Uchiha clan members.
What is this?
A prosperous family in Konoha.
Uchiha clan.
They actually came out together to gain sympathy.
Do we still want to live like this?
After all, you are Uchiha too.
Don’t you have the pride that an Uchiha should have?
This is not the way to play if you want money!
How can I, the Third Hokage, put my face on this?
Under his rule, there are still so many poor people in the Uchiha clan. Isn’t that a slap in his face?
“Damn it!” Sarutobi Hiruzen snorted.
Fugaku is really having fun with this method of taking advantage of the situation!
“I just can’t believe they are really that poor.”
Muttering to himself, Sarutobi Hiruzen packed up his things, took some money, and walked to the main street of Konoha.
Looking at the Uchiha clan members walking in the crowd, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s brows were bulging with veins.
He took a deep breath, walked towards one of them, and forced himself to be friendly.
“What’s wrong with you?”
When he saw it was Sarutobi Hiruzen, he immediately used the routine he had prepared long ago.
The hands holding the bowl were shaking violently and tears were streaming down my cheeks.
“Third generation! Please be kind, I haven’t eaten for five days.”
“I’ve been living on water lately and haven’t had a meal in a long time.”
“I don’t even remember what rice tastes like. Please let me have a bowl of hot rice!”
The performance was so full of emotion and voice that it moved everyone who heard it to tears and saw it feeling sad.
There was complete silence all around, with everyone staring at Sarutobi Hiruzen.
At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt like billions of divine beasts were trampling on his heart.
No one knew the Uchiha situation better than him.
What the person in front of me said about not having eaten for five days is absolutely false!
Unless he doesn’t eat, it would be impossible for it to reach this point.
But he couldn’t tell anyone what he knew about the Uchiha’s true situation.
Once it’s said.
Others will certainly ask, why do you know so much?
How should Sarutobi Hiruzen respond to this?
Tell them that I sent a team to monitor the Uchiha clan?
Spying on a clan during peacetime is a taboo and will cause instability among the people of Konoha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen would never do such a stupid thing.
Fortunately, when I came out, I thought about the Uchiha clan members who would have no moral integrity at all.
The Uchiha clan who have no moral integrity is terrifying.
The destructive power is unlimited!
Sarutobi Hiruzen was helpless.
Even though you know that Uchiha is rich, you can’t be stingy at this time.
otherwise!
The prestige of the Hokage is completely gone.
He took out a few bills and stuffed them into the man’s hand. When he was about to leave, he saw a group of pitiful Uchiha people waiting for him behind him with bowls in their hands.
Turn around again!
Good job.
There were also Uchiha members blocking the way on the right.
And turn around!
Oh my god, there is someone waiting on the left too.
He was surrounded by Uchiha clan members from all sides.
This is if it doesn’t break the bank.
Tomorrow the news that I’m a stingy person will spread throughout Konoha!
24 Fugaku: My conditions are simple and not simple! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
But how can the little money I bring with me when I go out temporarily be enough?
Pairs of pitiful eyes and the scrutinizing looks around.
They have all contributed their little bit of strength, and now it depends on what Sarutobi Hiruzen will do.
“Damn it!” Sarutobi Hiruzen cursed softly and hated Fugaku to the core.
From yesterday to now, when will he end his act?
Let’s not worry about it for now. Let’s deal with it after we get through this today.
Fortunately, there is the inheritance left by Minato Namikaze, otherwise there would not be enough money to squander.
I found a reliable person to get the money.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the Uchiha people with a righteous look on his face.
“Everyone in the Uchiha clan, you are all my brothers and sisters. Why didn’t you tell me that you have fallen to this point?”
Depend on!
All the Uchiha clan members gave the middle finger in their hearts.
If it weren’t for you, would we have ended up like this?
If you have the ability, you can improve the treatment of Uchiha.
We will never bother you.
Fugaku walked out of the crowd, dressed fairly neatly, but the fatigue and tiredness written on his face showed how uncomfortable he felt.
He stayed up all night preparing for today’s performance, and it really looks like he’s doing it.
“Third generation, I am sorry to trouble you.”
“It’s all because of my poor leadership as the clan leader.”
“It is my fault for leading the Uchiha to this extent, but…”
Fugaku sighed heavily, “Ah!!”
Tears of reluctance rolled down her eyes: “I am so ashamed of my ancestors!”
“I have brought the Uchiha clan to this state. How can I face my ancestors in the underworld?”
The whole audience burst into tears.
Both the Uchiha clan and the ordinary villagers of Konoha were infected by Fugaku.
One by one they began to cry quietly.
The elders all knew that Konoha was established by the joint efforts of the Senju and Uchiha.
The Senju have disappeared and the Uchiha are also in decline. Does this mean that Konoha will also gradually decline?
“Hehehe!!” Sarutobi Hiruzen was so angry at Fugaku’s performance that his teeth were itching.
I just casually took out so much money yesterday to compensate the family of the deceased, and now I’m so poor in the blink of an eye.
It’s because you’re afraid that the things you promised won’t be fulfilled!
I’ll fulfill my promise.
“I am also responsible for the Uchiha clan’s fall to this state today.”
“Fugaku! Come with me.”
There are benefits to be gained!
Fugaku immediately followed Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Those members of the Uchiha clan who were collectively acting pitiful were secretly cheering for Fugaku in their hearts.
As long as he can succeed, it means that the situation of the Uchiha clan will greatly improve.
No one wants to go through this kind of trouble.
But where would the money come from if we don’t do this?
Money is the foundation of life, without money nothing can be done.
In the Hokage office building.
Sarutobi Hiruzen signaled the others to step back.
Staring at Fugaku: “What do you want to do?”
Fugaku said innocently: “I don’t know what you mean!”
“Hiss!” Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep breath. What’s the point of pretending to be stupid here at this point?
“Don’t you feel ashamed for your behavior yesterday and today?”
“Although what happened today is embarrassing, I feel even more ashamed that I don’t have the ability to create a good life for my children!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned.
If you think about it carefully, what Fugaku said makes sense.
What’s the point of saving face if the children can’t live well?
Can face keep children well fed and clothed?
Can children be provided with the most basic supplies needed for practice?
Reasonable is reasonable!
Sarutobi Hiruzen will not give in so easily.
“Tell me! How much do you want?”
Fugaku said in a deep voice: “I just want the children to live well!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen: “This is too much to ask!”
It seems like only one sentence and it is easy to achieve.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen is not an ordinary person.
The kids are doing well!
It is harder to achieve than living a better life as an adult.
Anyone who is married and has children will understand.
Children cost much more than adults.
Especially ninjas!
If you want to achieve great success in the future, you must start from your youth.
Teenagers consume more materials than adults.
To achieve the ideal level of any training, the resources required are astronomical.
Fugaku also knew that Sarutobi Hiruzen would not agree to this condition.
I was originally here to negotiate today.
He asked for a sky-high price, and Sarutobi Hiruzen paid him back on the spot.
“I just want my children to have enough food and clothes, I have no other requirements.”
Stick to it and do everything for the children!
Only if you ask for money for the sake of your children can you have a legitimate reason.
Konoha’s Will of Fire is to protect the healthy growth of children.
Everyone has seen what happened today.
The Uchiha clan is that poor.
Adults don’t care.
But the children cannot suffer along with them.
Whether in terms of morality or reason, Fugaku has the upper hand.
But once you say it’s for yourself, the situation is completely different.
The saying that adults must endure hardships can make all your hard work go to waste.
Sarutobi Hiruzen thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: “Okay! I agree to your condition and let all the Uchiha clan members go back.”
Fugaku said helplessly, “If the children are living well, who would be willing to do something like that?”
ps: Dear uncles, we are your bread and butter, please give us some votes.
I haven’t moved for a long time and I feel uneasy.
25 Mitomon En’s Conspiracy! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Damn it!” Sarutobi Hiruzen gritted his teeth secretly.
Fugaku was warning himself.
If what was promised could not be done, something like this would still happen today.
Don’t ask for money directly!
But it was more sharp than asking for money, and it gave Sarutobi Hiruzen more trouble.
It was not until Fugaku left that Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression turned cold and he knocked lightly on the wall on the right.
Not long.
Danzo Shimura, Koharu Utatane, and En Mitokado walked out of the next room.
“Fugaku is still as difficult to deal with as ever!” said Danzo Shimura unhappily.
In today’s negotiations, Sarutobi Hiruzen was completely at a disadvantage.
I have always been led by Fugaku.
Utane Koharu said in a deep voice: “Although what happened today was a bit of a show, it is amazing that the proud Uchiha clan was forced to this extent.”
“It shows that their lives are really hard. It’s time to improve their treatment.”
“Pushing too hard will do us more harm than good.”
“No!” Danzo Shimura was the first to object.
“Everyone present here knows what kind of clan the Uchiha clan is.”
“Once the Uchiha clan is given generous treatment, their wildness will burst out.”
“No one can bear the consequences!”
“Don’t forget at whose hands the first Hokage died.”
“And don’t forget the Kyuubi incident three years ago.”
The death of the first Hokage remains a mystery to this day.
But he died suddenly after fighting with Uchiha Madara, so everyone couldn’t help but suspect Uchiha Madara.
But Uchiha Madara is dead, and there is no point in doubting it. We can’t dig up Uchiha Madara’s body and whip it.
There were many suspicious points in the Nine-Tails incident three years ago, but all the blame was pointed at the Uchiha clan.
The only known ability to control the Nine-Tails is the Sharingan.
“The Uchiha are a naturally evil clan. The more you give them, the more pain they will bring you!”
“In my opinion, just let Fugaku and the Uchiha do whatever they want.”
“They are shameless, so we can be shameless too.”
“No!” Sarutobi Hiruzen said softly.
The matter has been agreed.
Go back on one’s word.
Fugaku will definitely contact other big families of Konoha secretly.
When the time comes.
As the Hokage, I am about to lose the support of the people in Konoha.
It doesn’t matter for ordinary ninjas.
Matters concerning the family must be treated with caution.
Mizuto Menyan said in a deep voice: “Since you have already agreed, at least you should pretend to do it.”
“Give what should be given, but be a little restrained and don’t let the Uchiha get rich.”
“and!”
“Assign some very difficult and highly expendable tasks to the Uchiha clan.”
“Don’t they want to make money?”
“Just let them trade their lives for money!”
“But we have to give them a little sweetness, otherwise the Uchiha won’t be fooled that easily.”
“Venomous enough!” Shimura Danzo smiled and gave a thumbs up.
I can’t tell!
Mizutomon En, who is usually a taciturn person, can come up with such a vicious plan.
This is possible.
Shimura Danzo completely agreed.
The way to make money is given to you, the Uchiha clan.
Whether you can make money depends on your ability, so you can’t blame others.
Utane Koharu had nothing to say.
Sarutobi Hiruzen thought about it with difficulty, but still agreed to Mito Kado En’s plan.
Not long after.
Fugaku received the news that the treatment of the Konoha Guard would be increased and implemented it quickly.
At the same time, the Uchiha members who had not received any missions began to receive missions with high pay.
All is well and good.
On the surface, everything seems to be going in the right direction.
As life improved, the voices of resistance within the Uchiha clan gradually became less frequent.
With good lives to live, who would want to risk their life to fight for power with Konoha?
Everyone got busy.
Chongliu was the only one left and was very bored.
Although Itachi goes home every day, he spends most of his time training and doesn’t have much time to play with him.
Although the Chunin Exams were completely unimportant to the Jūryū, they were extremely important to Itachi.
Becoming a Chunin not only allows you to lead a team, but also allows you to receive better missions.
Fugaku also specifically told Jūryū not to disturb Itachi’s training, and let Jūryū do whatever he wanted with the rest.
Sasuke had a hard time during this period. Living under the shadow of the heavy current every moment, it almost drove him crazy.
But Shigekyu felt that it was pointless to always torment Sasuke.
Spring goes and autumn comes.
Another year has passed.
The thing that Chongliu had been looking forward to for a long time finally came.
The Kumogakure delegation arrives in Konoha!
There is something interesting hidden in this.
The real purpose of the Kumogakure delegation is the Byakugan, and the so-called visit is just an excuse.
Fugaku is going to be in charge of clan affairs.
Itachi needs to train and prepare for the Chunin Exams that will be coming soon.
Mikoto is to supervise Sasuke.
There is truly no limit to the heavy flow!
Went out for a walk early in the morning.
Instead of going directly to find the Kumogakure delegation, they found a spring.
Although she is already three years old, Quanshui still has not changed her passionate nature. When she sees Chongliu, she tries to fool him in various ways.
Help her to accomplish her ultimate goal of saving the world.
Chongliu politely declined the offer and was too lazy to even say a word in response to this huge goal of hers.
Without saying anything, he grabbed the spring water and ran out.
26 Chongliu: I haven’t eaten for three days! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Where are you taking me?” Quanshui asked curiously.
Since childhood, Chongliu would never come to see me alone. What happened today?
“Let’s go to a fun place!” Chongliu said with a smile.
“Hey! Is playing the only thing on your mind? Can’t you think about saving the world?” Quanshui said depressedly.
“Only a crazy person would think about saving the world all day long!” Chongliu said casually.
Quanshui gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to kick Chongliu.
How could this man be like this!
All I do is play all day long.
How boring!
Konoha Inn.
Chongliu brought Quanshui here and saw people from the Kumogakure delegation coming in and out, bringing Quanshui into the inn.
At a glance, I saw that they were all adults, so I took out a piece of banknote.
The kind with very small denominations.
He walked to a Kumogakure ninja with the spring water.
He casually threw the banknotes on the ground and gently patted the Kumogakure ninja on the shoulder: “Uncle! Your money fell.”
The Kumogakure ninja was stunned for a moment, then looked down at where Juuru was pointing.
In the spirit of “even a mosquito’s leg is still meat”, pick up the money and put it in your pocket.
“What a good kid, what’s your name?”
Chongliu put on a harmless smile and said, “My name is Chongliu, his name is Quanshui, and she is my sister.”
Quanshui gave Chongliu a blank look.
Although she is younger than him, Quanshui never thinks of herself as Chongliu’s sister.
The Kumogakure ninja looked at Jyouryu and Izumi, then casually took out a smaller denomination of money and said, “Little friend! This is uncle’s thank you, please accept it!”
Chongliu shook his head firmly: “Although my sister and I depend on each other, the uncles and aunts in the village taught me that I should not take things that are not mine.”
Quanshui stared at Chongliu in disbelief with eyes wide open.
When he said that, he probably wanted Fugaku to break his legs!
Izumi silently kept Jūryu’s words in mind, and waited for the right time to tell Fugaku about them.
So naughty!
It would be unjust not to give him a meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks.
The Kumogakure ninja gently stroked Shigekura’s hair: “What a poor child, he hasn’t eaten for a few days.”
Chongliu smiled and shook his head, then nodded, looking particularly well-behaved.
“My brother and I haven’t eaten for three days, but we managed to hold on. The uncles and aunts in the village are very kind to us and often give us food.”
The spring stared blankly at Chongliu.
It’s hard to believe that Chongliu tells lies without even thinking.
It looks quite realistic and seems to be the real deal.
This guy doesn’t seem to be the type of partner I should be looking for.
The Kumogakure ninja gently stroked Jyouru’s hair and said, “What a poor child.”
“Since you call me uncle, I should take care of you. Come over to our place and have something to eat.”
Chongliu shook his head firmly: “The uncles and aunts in the village taught me to rely on…”
Before he could finish his words, a rumbling sound came from his stomach.
“Hahaha!!” The Hidden Cloud Ninja laughed and stood up, grabbing Jyouryu and sitting on the chair.
He glanced at the spring and said, “Little girl, don’t be shy, come and eat together.”
When the food was served, Chongliu really looked like he hadn’t eaten for three days.
If you pay for a meal, you must eat as much as you can. The more you eat, the more money you make.
Anyway, you can’t lose money.
What was thrown away was just a hundred-dollar bill.
In the ninja world, that little money is not even enough to buy a bowl of ramen with extra ingredients.
He grabbed the food and gobbled it up, which aroused Quanshui’s appetite and he started to eat voraciously.
“Uncle! Judging from your clothes, you don’t seem to be from Konoha.”
“We came from far away to do something in Konoha.”
“If you need a guide, you can always come to me. I have lived in Konoha for three years and I know everything here.”
After all this trouble, here is the key point.
Aren’t they going to roll their eyes?
Just take them to catch Hyuga Hinata and that’s it.
It’s no longer fun to mess with Sasuke. We need to find someone else and use a different way of playing.
Hinata Hyuga is a very good candidate.
Knocking on Kannai delicately.
Compared with spring water, they are two extremes.
Let yourself be the villain for once.
It’s so much fun to make trouble.
The eyes of the Cloud Ninja suddenly lit up.
The two of them have been busy these days dealing with the issue of the rolling eyes.
Various scouting locations and so on.
Konoha’s defenses were too tight, and we couldn’t find a suitable place to attack.
Especially the Hyuga clan.
In order to protect their bloodline limit.
The yard was almost blocked off.
It is extremely difficult to steal their people out.
If someone from Konoha led us, it would be completely different.
This little guy has lived in Konoha for three years. Even when he goes to scout a place, he always follows him.
It can also be said that he is a Konoha guide invited to take him to appreciate the scenery of Konoha.
In short!
With a Konoha person who is willing to cooperate, stealing Byakugan would be much easier.
“Little boy! Is this really possible?”
Just as Chongliu was about to agree, Quanshui jumped off the chair and grabbed Chongliu: “Brother! I have something to tell you.”
27 The opportunity for Uchiha and Hyuga to join forces! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Pulling Juuru to the restroom, Izumi glared at Juuru and asked, “Why did you act as a guide for them when you knew they were ninjas from other villages?”
Chongliu spread his hands and said, “It’s fun!”
Chongliu would not tell Quanshui the real reason, and it would be useless even if he told her.
She is just a hot-blooded little girl, and knowing too much would be bad for her.
Konoha and Uchiha seemed calm on the surface.
But the conflict has been going on for a long time and it is impossible for it to end just because of this.
The Uchiha need allies!
The Uchiha had been isolated long ago, and finding a reliable ally was almost impossible.
Now that there is an opportunity in front of him, how could Chongliu not seize it?
It would definitely not work for Chongliu, a three-and-a-half-year-old child, to go to the Hinata family and ask for cooperation.
But he has his own way.
As long as everything goes well, the Uchiha and Hyuga will become a very solid alliance.
With Hinata as an ally.
The two strongest families in Konoha stood together.
No matter how powerful the four giants of Konoha are, they dare not attack Uchiha.
Prevent the Uchiha clan from being exterminated at the source!
Quanshui almost exploded with anger at Chongliu’s words. He glared at him and yelled, “Can’t you think about something else besides playing?”
Chongliu said in a deep voice: “If you don’t want to cooperate, you can leave. I won’t force my will on you.”
After saying that, he turned and walked into the hall.
Bringing the spring water just adds some confusion.
It doesn’t matter whether she cooperates or not.
The two ignorant teenagers, accompanied by the messenger from the Hidden Cloud Village, were even more confusing.
It is harder for them to suspect that they have other purposes.
If you are alone, the risk is greater.
Ninjas are very vigilant.
Especially when it comes to confidential missions.
There was only one child leading them to find the Hyuga clan, which made them easily suspicious.
But Chongliu must seize this opportunity.
If I miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to establish an intimate relationship with Hinata again.
The Uchiha don’t have much time left!
Itachi is ten years old.
Opening a kaleidoscope at the age of thirteen.
Itachi is currently busy with the Chunin Exams and doesn’t have much time to communicate with him.
I am only three and a half years old, and it is impossible to make him listen to me completely.
Itachi has always been a very opinionated person and it is not easy for others to change his mind.
While trying to find a way to change him, you also have to look for other ways to solve the Uchiha dilemma.
Joining forces with Hinata is a very good way to break the impasse.
Even if it means taking risks, we must face the challenges head-on.
You absolutely cannot miss this opportunity.
The heavy flow is no longer the heavy flow of a year ago.
With the help of the system, the Sharingan has been opened to three magatama, and can use the Sharingan illusion and copy ninjutsu.
There is also enough chakra to use.
But!
Exposing your true strength is a bad idea.
Unless it is absolutely necessary, Chongliu will never reveal his true strength.
I returned to the table, but before I sat down, Quanshui came running over: “Brother! Why didn’t you wait for me?”
“I was alone in the bathroom looking for you for a long time.”
Chongliu was stunned for a moment and scratched his head a little embarrassedly.
“It’s so rare to find something that reflects my value, I accidentally forgot about you.”
The Hidden Cloud Ninja understood it immediately!
He took out a stack of banknotes and stuffed them into Chongliu’s pocket.
“We’ll leave our lives in Konoha in your hands.”
“You will take me to appreciate the beautiful scenery of Konoha.”
Another Kumogakure ninja looked at the spring and said, “Little girl! Take me to see the scenery of Konoha. I will pay you for it.”
With a guide, it would be more efficient for the two of them to act separately.
at the same time!
By separating the two guides, we can also speculate whether they have ulterior motives.
Once the guidance of one doesn’t match the other, kill them both.
This mission is too important to allow any mistakes to occur.
“Okay!” Quanshui said with a little excitement.
He glanced at Chongliu from the corner of his eye and nodded slightly as an apology for what had just happened.
Chongliu waved his hand to show that he didn’t care.
It’s great that she came forward to help, and she won’t take the previous little thing to heart.
After a brief chat, Chongliu took the spring water and walked into the woods.
Along the way he sensed that someone was following him, but he didn’t show any sign.
Without a doubt!
The one following him was a Kumogakure ninja.
To carry out such an important mission, this is what must be done.
Without follow-up investigation, it is impossible to determine one’s own reliability.
Chongliu didn’t try to shake him off and kept running deeper into the woods.
There was no deliberate circling or hiding, and it even stopped at certain places to play with the spring water.
But after just a few rounds, the Hidden Cloud Ninja was shaken off.
The Hidden Cloud Ninja looked at the towering trees in the woods, pressed his forehead, and said with a look of annoyance.
“Damn it! I’m not familiar with the terrain and lost them.”
Just two three-year-old kids.
Chakra is very weak, and tracking through chakra sensing ability is basically useless.
Once they disappear from sight, it will be difficult to find them.
“It seems like they are very familiar with this forest. They are obviously not from some family. We can basically rest assured about them.”
How could the family members have so much time to play in the woods?
28 I will risk my life to never let anything happen to Chongliu! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
After making sure that Jūryū and the others were alright, the Kumogakure ninja didn’t bother looking for them.
So what if there are problems?
They are just two three-year-old kids.
Two outstanding jonin from Kumogakure can’t defeat two three-year-old kids?
Somewhere in the woods.
Sensing that the Kumogakure ninja had been left behind, Juuru ran towards Itachi’s training base.
Carry spring water throughout the trip.
Get to the place.
When Juuryu arrived, Itachi spotted him immediately.
He smiled and said, “You’ve been so honest for so long, and now you can’t help it anymore?”
In fact, he still likes Chongliu to make trouble.
Without Chongliu around, it feels a little less interesting.
Having him by my side, although there are all kinds of headaches, it is mostly comfort.
Juliu looked at Itachi with a serious expression, “I came here today because I have something important to discuss with you.”
Itachi dropped his smile.
No one knew better than Itachi what kind of genius Jūryū was.
His business must be something very important, more important than his own Chunin Exam.
There are some things that Izumi should not know, so he only tells Itachi a location and asks him to ambush there in advance.
He also told Itachi that he would not be back home for a while, and asked him to tell Izumi that he would not be back for a while either.
The specific time of the restart was not mentioned.
The plan has just begun and he can’t be sure of the time.
Itachi nodded, took Jūryū’s words to heart, stopped training, and took this important matter back home as soon as possible.
When Fugaku heard the news Itachi brought back, he frowned and fell into deep thought.
When Shigekyou forced Sasuke to suffer in the past, it brought about huge changes to the Uchiha clan.
What he did this time was definitely for the Uchiha clan.
As for what he is going to do?
What kind of danger are you experiencing?
Fugaku knew nothing about it.
Can’t investigate either.
Once investigated, it is likely to be discovered by people who are watching the heavy flow.
If that happened, all of Chongliu’s efforts would be wasted, and his talent might be exposed.
Don’t be impatient!
Just wait!
I don’t know what his plan is, so I can only wait and see.
But Fugaku couldn’t suppress his nervousness.
If something goes wrong with such an excellent child like Chongliu, it will be too late for regret.
But we can’t catch Chongliu back now.
His efforts must not be in vain.
It cannot be destroyed by yourself.
Staring at Itachi, he said, “Don’t practice for the next few days. Go to the place that Juuryu mentioned and wait.”
“Keep a close watch on it and contact me immediately if any changes occur.”
It’s not that Fugaku doesn’t want to guard it himself.
But something has happened to the Uchiha recently.
More than a year of peaceful days passed.
Recently, some Uchiha clan members went out on a mission and never came back.
And there is more than one case!
Fugaku felt that there was a conspiracy in this incident.
But we can’t stop everyone from taking on tasks.
Once stopped, Sarutobi Hiruzen will stop all the money-making tasks of the Uchiha clan.
Fugaku was extremely busy during this period.
Even if it was something related to Chongliu, he couldn’t distract himself to deal with it.
Everything that happens in the tribe cannot be separated from him.
“Hi!” Itachi replied heavily.
“I’m betting my life on this. I won’t let anything happen to Chongliu.”
After saying this, Itachi turned and left, and from now on he would lurk at the address that Juuru had reported.
No matter how long we have to wait, we must not let any accidents happen to the heavy flow.
In a corner outside the Konoha Tavern.
Chongliu and Quanshui huddled in a corner, really like a pair of homeless brother and sister.
Fortunately, the weather is relatively warm now and it is not cold at night, so the two of them will not feel cold when sitting on the ground.
Chongliu said softly, “You didn’t have to suffer like this with me.”
Quan Shui smiled slightly: “I know that your business is very risky. If something happens to you, wouldn’t it be boring if no one saves the world with me?”
Chongliu smiled bitterly and said, “You should know that I have absolutely no interest in saving the world.”
Izumi: “Hard work pays off! One day you will join me in saving the world.”
Chongliu shook his head and didn’t want to discuss this issue with Quanshui any further.
In Chongliu’s view, the so-called saving the world is nothing more than a bunch of hot-headed guys who have nowhere to vent their energy.
Ambitious young people like me should do something reliable.
The Uchiha’s dilemma hasn’t been resolved, and my own life isn’t stable yet, so what’s the point of saving the world!
Stabilize your life first.
I’ll think about those things when I’m really bored.
The Kumogakure ninja in the dark saw the two of them sitting in the corner chatting idly.
It seems like I’ve become accustomed to this kind of life.
A stone in my heart fell to the ground.
After making sure that both of them are okay, you can start implementing the plan.
With two Konoha guides, the chances of capturing the Hyuga clan are much greater.
Early the next morning, two Kumogakure ninjas found Jyouryu and Izumi, each taking one and asking them to lead them to explore the way.
Chongliu deliberately did not take them to the Hikari clan’s former base.
Izumi didn’t know about Shigekyou’s plan, so he could only wander around Konoha with the ninja.
Under the guidance of the two Kumogakure ninjas, the two men made a big circle and gradually walked towards the base.
ps: I wish all my readers a prosperous new year.
I received so many red envelopes.
I made a lot of money in the new year and it’s awesome.
Win every time playing cards.
You will have good luck when you go out.
Go home and have sex.
Stocks are all red.
Party A is completely satisfied.
All dreams come true.
All wishes come true.
29 When did the strongest person in Konoha become Hyuga? (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Next door is the headquarters of Konoha’s most powerful clan, the Hyuga clan.”
“Their security is very strict. I just went there once by chance.”
“The Hyuga family is not fun. They all have stern faces and eyes like that. It’s impossible to talk to them.”
While walking.
Juerui introduced the surrounding situation to the Kumogakure ninja.
Do your job conscientiously and responsibly as a guide should do.
These days he and his companions tried every means to go to the Hyuga base.
But the Byakugan’s detection ability was too strong. Before he could get close, he was discovered by the Hyuga tribe members and was then respectfully sent out.
There is a very interesting point in what Chongliu said just now.
He once sneaked into the Hyuga base!
If a little kid like him could sneak in, then a ninja like me could definitely do it too.
Now is not the chance!
When the time is right and the two children are no longer wary of Kumogakure, they will trick them into bringing the Kumogakure ninjas into the Hyuga base.
The Kumogakure ninja deliberately changed the subject: “Isn’t the Uchiha the strongest in Konoha?”
“When did you become a Hyuuga?”
Chongliu shrugged: “I don’t know either. I’ve always heard them say that this is the case.”
On the power of the eyes.
The Byakugan only has the ability to detect and assist in soft boxing.
The Sharingan has its own illusions and can also see through the flow of chakra.
There are various abilities above the Mangekyo, so Hinata is definitely not the strongest person in Konoha.
But both Hyuga and Konoha believe that the Byakugan is the strongest bloodline limit.
Chongliu felt.
This is just a tactic used by Konoha’s top leaders.
Let Uchiha and Hyuga be unwilling to submit to each other.
There will never be a possibility of joining forces.
As of now, Hyuga’s situation is countless times better than Uchiha’s.
From an economic point of view, Hyuga is indeed the strongest in Konoha.
Have abundant resources at your disposal!
The ability of the white eyes is really strong!
Can the Hyuga bow to the Uchiha?
Can you admit that the Sharingan is the strongest bloodline limit?
Obviously not!
And Uchiha!
Be proud of your Sharingan!
Even if life is difficult, there are many people who are immersed in the pride of the Sharingan and are unwilling to bow to anything.
It is also because of this that the Hyuga and Uchiha can be said to have no contact with each other until they die.
This time, this situation must be broken and Hinata and Uchiha must join forces.
Become the strongest force in Konoha!
“The strongest family in Konoha, what a joke!” The Hidden Cloud Ninja snorted coldly.
There are many Uchiha who have made a name for themselves on the battlefield.
For example, the instant body Shisui.
Copy Ninja Kakashi.
Although Kakashi is not from the Uchiha clan, he gained such a reputation with the help of the Sharingan.
The name of the Sharingan is known to all major ninja villages around the world.
You can’t use the Sharingan during battle.
In an instant, you will fall into the opponent’s illusion.
On the other hand, the Hyuga clan.
There is no one whose fame spread throughout the ninja world.
This is the strongest…
How did Hinata accept it so calmly?
The Hidden Cloud Clan dares to target the Hyuga clan, but does not dare to target the Uchiha clan.
Every Uchiha has a very strong fighting factor.
If you dare to cause trouble for me, I will make sure you die without a complete corpse!
Hinata doesn’t have such blood.
Faced with strong external pressure, they will choose to sacrifice the car to save the driver.
Such things have happened in Hyuga’s history.
There are more than just the two of them in the Cloud Hidden Village delegation.
The others were responsible for communicating with Konoha, and these two occasionally attended meetings between Konoha and Kumogakure.
But most of the time they just wandered around Konoha and showed no hostility, and the number of Anbu ninjas monitoring them unknowingly decreased.
Sarutobi Hiruzen feels that putting more surveillance power on the Uchiha clan is the most important thing at the moment.
Mitomon En’s plan began to be implemented.
People from the Uchiha clan died one after another in missions.
In order to prevent the Uchiha from rebounding, the power to monitor them must be strengthened.
The Hidden Cloud Ninja also felt that there were fewer and fewer surveillance around them.
When there was only one ANBU ninja watching them, he started to attack Hinata.
Once again, he followed the heavy flow and strolled to the side of the Hyuga base.
The Kumogakure ninja smiled and said, “Jiuru! How did you get into the Hyuga base last time?”
Juliu thought about it, frowned and looked at the Kumogakure ninja: “I can’t remember.”
“But if I walk it again, I should be able to remember it.”
The Kumogakure ninja quickly pulled out a wad of bills from his pocket.
Kids nowadays are very smart.
Especially homeless children.
They won’t give in until they see the money.
When he saw the thick stack of banknotes, Chongliu’s eyes suddenly lit up.
But his hands kept shaking: “No! No! You have been so good to us brothers and sisters during this period, I can’t take your money.”
The Kumogakure ninja stuffed the money into Shigekyou’s pocket and said, “Here, take it! You’ve been taking me around Konoha these days, and you’ve worked hard. This is the money you deserve.”
Juru looked at the Kumogakure ninja with excitement on his face: “Really?”
“With this money I can buy a lot of new clothes for Quanshui.”
“We can also find someone to help us build a house so we don’t have to be exposed to the rain on the street anymore.”
30 The layout of the heavy flow, Fujikage is amazed! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
After playing for a few more days, the Cloud Hidden Village Mission set a time.
Some people participated in activities held by Konoha to attract Konoha’s high-level officials and powerful ninjas.
There are only two Kumogakure ninjas.
One with a heavy flow.
One with spring water.
Two groups of people walked towards the base from different directions.
Somewhere in Konoha.
Uchiha Itachi has been lurking in the place designated by Juuru for more than ten days.
I stayed there without moving, for fear of missing the chance to flow back.
Uchiha Station.
Fugaku was no longer in the mood to participate in clan affairs.
Even though people frequently died in missions during this period, Fugaku was in no mood to take care of it.
Chongliu hadn’t sent any news back for so many days, and he was extremely anxious. He didn’t want to care about anything and didn’t want to ask about anything.
I just want to know where the heavy flow went.
What are you doing now?
It wasn’t that he didn’t want to investigate what Chongliu was doing.
The Uchiha clan is already unstable internally, and it is impossible to free up manpower.
As the head of a clan, he would definitely attract attention if he went looking for Chongliu.
At that time…
All the arrangements of the heavy flow become meaningless.
Although the child is small, everything he does has great significance.
The last time he played the victim, Uchiha had more than a year of good times.
Although things are going wrong now, it is undeniable that the Uchiha’s life is much better because of that year’s hard work.
Others didn’t know how the good days during that period came about, but Fugaku knew it very well.
Fugaku believes it!
Chongliu is not just fooling around this time.
He was definitely trying to find a way to make the Uchiha’s life better.
Seeing her husband’s face full of worry, Mikoto stepped forward and whispered, “The only information we have right now is that Juguryu and Izumi are together.”
“Whenever the spring appears, we know what the heavy flow is doing.”
“Yeah!” Fugaku nodded.
If Mikoto hadn’t comforted me during this period, I would have been unable to suppress my anxiety and went out to find someone.
That’s the most talented son!
Even if the entire Uchiha was lost, Fugaku didn’t want to see him get hurt.
But in fact…
Fugaku knew this very well.
Mikoto was more worried about Juuryu than herself.
Just because she saw that she was anxious, she hid all her worries.
I wipe my tears secretly at night.
He put his arm around Mikoto’s shoulders.
At this time, the couple felt the same.
Everyone is worried about the heavy flow.
“Since Chongliu is carrying the spring water, he won’t act rashly. He will definitely protect the spring water.”
“Don’t think that he likes to play around and is full of disdain for the spring.”
“But he would never risk the spring water when it comes to life-threatening matters.”
Fugaku nodded.
He thought more than Mikoto did.
I never understood why Chongliu took Quanshui to do such a thing.
After more than ten days of deep thought, I finally understood why the heavy flow carried spring water.
She is not from the Uchiha clan, but was raised by them and is a very reliable companion.
She is also a passionate girl with a simple heart and cannot see through what Chongliu is doing now.
Because of these two points, it is more convenient to bring her to do things than to bring a smarter person.
Chongliu is the brain. He just needs to tell Quanshui to do anything. She will not object to Chongliu’s opinions, but will just do what he says and do it well.
Most importantly…
The spring appeared!
This means that Chongliu’s affairs have reached a critical juncture, and it’s time for me to take action!
Because she is a relative of Uchiha!
Fugaku had already noticed a little bit of Shigekyou’s style of doing things.
He doesn’t like to be in the spotlight!
Take the last incident for example, he just started it and left the rest to himself.
The cooperation last time was perfect, and no one suspected Chongliu.
It’s the same this time. Chongliu has laid the groundwork for the previous things, and the rest is left to me. As long as I don’t let down, this will be another perfect cooperation.
You must be extremely alert!
And Itachi…
He also works very hard.
He is the safety of the heavy flow.
It is also a guarantee for Chongliu not to expose his talent and strength.
He’s only three years old, but he can do it so flawlessly.
Fugaku just couldn’t understand why his son was so evil.
He was only three years old, but he had already made clear arrangements for himself as the head of the Uchiha clan.
even!
He also thought about what he would do when he found the spring through his own personality and style of doing things.
There is no need to vent to yourself at all.
No need to discuss in advance.
He dared to let go and do it, leaving all the subsequent matters to himself.
No need to worry about connection problems!
Even if it’s Fugaku!
There is no way to achieve reflow.
Because this requires calculating all aspects before planning begins.
Village layout.
Uchiha’s pattern.
The structure of Konoha’s high-level officials.
You have to be aware of all changes in order to do things well.
Fugaku had seen too many people with great talent in ninjutsu.
But Fugaku had never seen anyone with such an incredible IQ.
For sure!
The entire Konoha!
Plus those old foxes in high places!
No one is a match for him in terms of IQ.
31 Seduce Hinata! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
There is a blind spot for white eyes!
Yunyin didn’t know.
Many people in Konoha don’t know.
Chongliu knew this very clearly.
Because it is the Hyuga base, and no one in the Hyuga clan knows where the blind spot of the Byakugan is.
Only one ninja was sent at long distances to monitor the Hyuga base.
Juuru led the Kumogakure ninja into the Hyuga base very smoothly.
They successfully entered the Hyuga base here, and on the other side, Izumi also entered the Hyuga base with another Kumogakure ninja.
Although they entered from different directions, Quan Shui entered from the place that Juuru told her to enter, and was not discovered by Hyuga’s surveillance ninja.
“Good! You did a great job.” The Hidden Cloud Ninja couldn’t help but feel excited when he saw Ping An entering the Hyuga base, and said softly.
I spent so much time and effort but still didn’t get into the Hyuga base.
With a guide, it was so easy to get in.
The mission assigned by the Raikage will be accomplished soon.
How can I not be happy?
How can I not be excited?
Chongliu smiled and said, “You are all good people. You have given me and my sister so much help.”
“Konoha has always been very kind to good people.”
“It’s just that the Hyuga clan has always been relatively closed. If you want to visit the Hyuga base, there’s no problem for me to take you in.”
The Kumogakure ninja laughed inwardly.
Just a child after all.
If you are a little nice to him, he will think of himself as a good person.
If you were an adult, you wouldn’t be so easily taken advantage of.
He is a Konoha native, and the plan would be more perfect if he could bring the Hyuga clan out.
Come in quietly.
Go out quietly.
Without being discovered by any ninja.
The Hyuga clan didn’t even know that someone was missing.
I don’t know who did it.
That would be even more perfect.
“Little boy! Do you know any little Hyuuga kids?”
“How about taking him out to play?”
“I’m going to take you to a very interesting place.”
It would definitely be interesting in the future if such an obedient child were trained to be a ninja.
Children of this age are the easiest to fool nowadays, but it will be harder to fool those who are a few years older.
Juuru smiled and patted his chest: “I have friends everywhere. I have friends in the Hyuga clan.”
“I heard her say it was the Zong family or something, I don’t understand what’s going on.”
“You want to take her out to play, so I’ll go and get her out.”
The Cloud Hidden Ninja was overjoyed: “Great!”
Chongliu didn’t know what the difference was between the main family and the branch family, but he knew it very well.
This mission was originally aimed at the Zong family.
I originally thought it was impossible to do.
But I didn’t expect that Chongliu even knew the main members of the Hyuga clan.
“Okay! I’ll go bring her out right now.” Chongliu patted his chest and promised.
The Kumogakure ninja gently stroked Shigekura’s hair and said, “Go! I’ll wait for you here.”
A sneer appeared at the corner of Chongliu’s mouth.
Although it was for the Uchiha and Hyuga, not everyone could touch his hair.
This Kumogakure ninja is dead!
Slipping into the Hyuga backyard, Jūryu quickly found Hyuga Hinata who was practicing alone in the backyard.
“Hinata!” Shigekyou greeted with a smile.
This is not the first or second time I have come to Hyuga Station.
There’s nothing much to do in Uchiha land.
Chongliu is a person who can’t sit still.
Go wherever there is fun.
He would do whatever movements that could consume his energy, regardless of the consequences.
Come to Hyuga Station once, tease their little princess, and then be chased around!
Chongliu has done this kind of thing many times.
Hinata took two steps back with a bit of caution: “Jung-Ryu! Why are you here again?”
This guy Jyouru is particularly fond of making trouble. Every time he comes to the Hyuga base, Hinata gets scolded.
When Hinata saw Juuru, she felt scared.
“It’s so boring to play in the yard, let me take you outside to play!” It’s just a matter of fooling a little Hinata, he doesn’t even need to think about it.
Being stuck at home all day, Hinata also wants to go out and play.
Hearing what Jyou Liu said, Hinata subconsciously moved her feet.
After taking a few steps, Hinata shook her head: “No! Father won’t let me leave the backyard.”
Without saying anything, Juuru ran to Hinata, grabbed her hand, and ran outside with her.
Chongliu: “It’s just a trip out, don’t worry. Although your father is strict, he can’t bear to punish you.”
Hinata had never been held hands by a boy before, and she stared in a daze at the hand that Jyouryu was holding hers.
My mind went blank and I had no idea whether to resist or what to do.
My feet couldn’t help but follow the heavy flow.
He spotted a spot, picked up a stone and threw it over there.
Hinata must be alerted!
Only by alerting them can the subsequent plans proceed normally.
And the place where Chongliu threw the stone…
This is where Izumi came in with another Kumogakure ninja!
As the rocks were thrown, Jūryu sped up and ran out with Hinata.
The Kumogakure ninja who had been waiting for a long time saw Juuryu bringing Hinata out. Without saying a word, he hugged Hinata and rushed out along the same route while holding Juuryu in one hand.
His companions over there have been discovered, so he definitely can’t escape.
You must complete the task yourself.
“Where’s Hinata-sama?”
“Where is Lady Hinata?”
“quick!”
“Go find Hinata-sama!”
32 The entire Kumogakure envoy was fooled by a kid! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Hearing the sound, the Kumogakure ninja fled from the Hyuga base as quickly as possible.
After all, it was a child doing something, so it was impossible not to alert the ninja.
It’s pretty good to be able to do this.
The people have been brought out, now it’s time to leave Konoha.
Hyuga Station.
“There’s someone here!”
“Catch him quickly, Hinata-sama’s disappearance must be related to him.”
A group of Hyuga ninjas quickly captured Izumi and Kumogakure ninjas.
Many people know Quan Shui. She is very close to Shigekuru, and this is not the first time she has sneaked into the Hyuga base.
Hinata Hiashi stared coldly at the spring water: “You are here, where is Uchiha Juuru?”
When the Kumogakure ninja heard this, he trembled all over and looked at Quan Shui with disbelief.
“Uchiha Juryū?”
“Is he an Uchiha?”
“You’ve been following us for so long, and you’re actually from the Uchiha clan?”
At this moment, the Hidden Cloud Ninja felt very disappointed!
Brother and sister depend on each other!
orphan!
I actually believed it completely!
Not just yourself!
The entire Kumogakure delegation completely believed what Jūryu said.
There is no way Hinata Hiashi could have recognized the wrong person!
He is a member of the Uchiha clan.
Got fooled!
He thought he controlled the heavy streams and springs.
But I didn’t expect that I was fooled by Chongliu from beginning to end!
Now think back…
It’s terrifying when you think about it!
Everything in the entire incident was arranged according to Chongliu’s instructions.
Whatever he wanted to do, the entire Cloud Hidden Village delegation would obediently do it according to his ideas.
If he were just a normal kid, everything would be fine.
But the problem is!
He is from the Uchiha clan!
The whole nature of the incident has changed.
Originally, the Kumogakure delegation used the name of a visit to steal the Byakugan Kekkei Genkai.
Now I have no idea what kind of incident this has become!
He thought he was taking advantage of Uchiha Juuru, but he didn’t expect that he was being used by him from the beginning to the end.
What kind of evil child is this?
Hinata Hiashi said coldly: “The most mischievous child in Konoha!”
“The previous nonsense was fine, but this time Hinata was lost.”
“and……”
“You colluded with the Kumogakure ninja to take Hinata away. Do you know the nature of this matter?”
Quanshui said calmly: “I don’t know what the nature of this matter is if you ask me. Go find Chongliu.”
“But! You never caught him before, so it must be difficult to catch him now.”
Hinata Hiashi is so angry!
Even though such a big thing happened, Quanshui seemed completely indifferent.
It doesn’t matter whether you catch the heavy flow or not.
The most important thing is to find Hinata back.
Just as the spring said.
I have never caught a heavy flow that wanted to slip away before.
He must have made a detailed plan to bring the Kumogakure ninja to steal Hinata, so it would be even more impossible to capture him.
“The monk may escape, but the temple cannot!”
“Can the entire Uchiha still escape?”
Izumi knew nothing and looked at Hinata Hiashi rushing out angrily with a confused look on his face.
That Kumogakure ninja still doesn’t believe that Jyouryu is a member of the Uchiha clan.
Even though there were Hyuga clan ninjas guarding him, he couldn’t help but look at the spring next to him.
“Is he really an Uchiha?”
Izumi shrugged, “I don’t need to hide it from you now. Not only is Shigeki a member of the Uchiha clan, he’s also the son of the Uchiha clan leader!”
“Boom!” The Cloud Hidden Ninja felt as if he was struck by lightning.
The Juuryu aren’t just members of the Uchiha clan!
He is also the son of the Uchiha clan leader!
This is something that I could never have imagined!
The Kumogakure delegation thought they were taking advantage of Jūryū, but they had no idea how much he was planning in his mind.
Or how many things the head of the Uchiha clan planned!
It wasn’t just the Kumogakure mission that was being used.
I’m afraid even the Raikage will be used.
What kind of situation is this?
It would be great if there was a chance for me to bring what I know to the Kumogakure delegation!
Knowing too much about myself…
The Hidden Cloud Ninja didn’t have to wait long before Fugaku rushed into the Hyuga base with a look of joy on his face.
Seeing Izumi being held by the Hyuga clan ninjas, he immediately rushed to her side and asked, “What has Shigekyou been doing with you during this time?”
Hinata Hiashi hurriedly interrupted: “Fugaku! You must give me an answer!”
Fugaku stood up and stared at Hinata Hiashi: “Your daughter is missing, and my son is missing too.”
“Now both of them are in danger. Let’s find out what happened and rescue them before we talk about other things, okay?”
Hinata Hiashi said in a deep voice: “It was your Uchiha Juryu who brought the Kumogakure ninja to steal my Hinata!”
Fugaku took Hinata Hiashi’s words to heart and kept them in mind.
Chongliu must have his reasons for doing this, and we have too little information at the moment.
We must understand clearly what Chongliu has done.
He played the first half.
Take over the second half yourself.
The whole thing must be done well, and the importance of heavy flow must be removed!
Don’t miss any information point!
Take a deep breath!
Staring at the spring, he asked her to tell him the whole story word for word.
At this time, Quanshui would definitely tell you everything he knew.
33 Give you a chance to see the top leaders of Konoha clearly! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Wait until you understand the whole story.
Fugaku quickly guessed what Jūryu would do next based on the important information.
At this time, the Hidden Cloud Ninja was still staring blankly at Uchiha Fugaku.
Even if you don’t know him as the head of the Uchiha clan, you will recognize the Uchiha clan symbol on his clothes.
“It’s really Uchiha!”
My whole body and mind feel cold!
It’s really Uchiha!
Not just any ordinary Uchiha clan member!
Uchiha Juryu ah, Uchiha Juryu!
You have really screwed the Hidden Cloud Envoy!
The whole thing was completely led by you. What kind of trap have you led us into?
The Hidden Cloud Ninja has no idea!
I thought everything was going according to plan!
What kind of monster is this?
Uchiha Fugaku, who was in deep thought, heard the voice of the Hidden Cloud Ninja and suddenly a flash of inspiration came to his mind.
A shuriken hidden in the sleeve slipped down and stabbed into the heart of the Kumogakure ninja.
The Hidden Cloud Ninja whose chakra was sealed could only fall down with a look of pain on his face.
The look in his eyes as he died was full of disbelief!
The Hyuga clan never expected Fugaku to do such a thing.
Surrounding Fugaku and Izumi, the two brothers Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi approached Fugaku together.
Hinata Hiashi’s face was so cold that a layer of frost could be scraped off!
He growled, “Uchiha Fugaku! What on earth do you want to do?”
Fugaku protected the spring water and was not afraid of the situation before him.
“I’ll give you a chance to see the true face of Konoha’s top brass!”
“Hmm?” Hinata Hiashi was stunned for a moment.
Fugaku spread his hands and said, “I have arranged the whole thing.”
“It was me who arranged for Juuru and Quanshui, it was me who arranged for Hinata to be taken away, and it was me who arranged for them to collude with the Kumogakure ninja!”
Hinata Hiashi was shaking with anger.
That tone!
It seems like doing these things is all for my own good.
Is it so natural for him to instigate his son to steal someone else’s daughter?
Hinata Hiashi said in a deep voice: “This matter…”
Before he could finish his words, Fugaku said in a focused tone, “Not long ago, I received news that Kumogakure wanted to come to Konoha to steal the bloodline limit.”
“And Konoha’s bloodline limit…”
“The most representative ones are the Sharingan and the Byakugan!”
“To be frank, even if the Kumogakure ninja stole our Sharingan, he can’t use it.”
“and!!”
“Even if he had a hundred guts, he wouldn’t dare to steal the Sharingan!”
“If one comes, I’ll kill one. If two come, I’ll kill a pair!”
“so!”
“The only thing the Kumogakure ninja wants to steal is the Byakugan!”
“Sure enough! Not long after, the Kumogakure delegation came to visit.”
“I believe your own surveillance ninjas have discovered that the Kumogakure delegation likes to wander around the Hyuga base!”
Hyuga Hiashi quickly looked at Hyuga Hizashi.
Such an important task as monitoring the family residence is usually assigned to the most trusted person.
Hinata Hibiki nodded. He had driven away the Kumogakure ninja who tried to enter the Hyuga base not long ago.
Confirming Fugaku’s statement, Hyuga Hiashi stared at Fugaku and said in a deep voice: “Since you know the real purpose of the Kumogakure delegation is to steal our bloodline limit, why don’t you stop them?”
Fugaku smiled slightly, “Because Hinata needs an ally!”
“Ridiculous!” Hinata Hiashi said with disdain.
As Konoha’s strongest bloodline limit!
Why would the Hyuga clan need allies?
Even if we form an alliance!
Who is the target?
Everyone knows that the Uchiha clan is very ambitious!
Should I form an alliance with the Uchiha? If they ask me to rebel against Konoha, should I join them?
Hinata isn’t that stupid!
Fugaku said calmly: “The current Uchiha is the future Hyuga. If our two clans don’t unite…”
“It won’t be long before we become Senju!!”
Hinata Hiashi trembled all over!
No one investigated what happened to the Senju clan more carefully than he did.
Because he is from the Hyuga clan!
It is Konoha’s strongest bloodline limit family!
It is common in the ninja world to be wary of people who are particularly powerful.
In order to protect the tribe from problems, Hinata Hiashi has conducted careful research on many things.
for example!
The Thousand Hands Clan!
Once the undisputed strongest family in Konoha, in just a few decades, there was not a single person with the surname Senju in the entire Konoha!
Although there was an order from the First Hokage, the influence of the Senju clan had completely disappeared, which was not what the Senju clan wanted to see.
Uchiha!
The only clan that could compete with the Thousand Hands during the Warring States Period!
The Hyuga predecessors during the Warring States period knew very well how powerful it was.
When the Uchiha and Senju were fighting, all clans could only participate in their battle as vassals.
The Uchiha family has become the last family in Konoha.
Any esoteric arts family can bully this bloodline limit family.
Because the family economy is bad!!
A penny can make a hero bow down!
This is the current situation of Uchiha.
In order to make a living, they can do a lot of humble jobs and have long lost the arrogance they had during the Warring States Period.
The two strongest clans that founded Konoha have fallen to this state today.
Hinata Hiashi would never believe that there was no dark force behind the scenes.
34 Nichi: Really arrogant! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
And Hinata Hiashi already knew the person who was driving all this.
I just didn’t want to believe that he did those things, so I didn’t say anything.
He now claims to be the strongest Hokage!
Although his strength is not weak, the strongest Hokage…
It’s just a joke!
He is not even as good as his apprentice, let alone his apprentice’s apprentice!
The Fourth Hokage was a terrifyingly powerful man who single-handedly killed 150 jonin in an instant on the Sand Village battlefield.
The Third Hokage couldn’t even cry about this kind of record.
The problem is that he now controls the strongest force in Konoha.
Whatever he says, others must believe it.
Those who disobeyed all suffered a bad end.
For example, the Uchiha clan.
Thinking of this, Hyuga Hiashi suddenly became tough: “I will definitely ask the Konoha high-level officials for an explanation for the Uchiha and Kumogakure stealing the Byakugan!”
Fugaku smiled slightly. He had already expected that Hinata Hiashi would react like this.
The Hyuga clan was deliberately brought up by Konoha to belittle the Uchiha clan. They are very arrogant.
Especially when facing Uchiha!
“What you do is your business.”
“What storms and waves have our Uchiha clan not experienced?”
“But I can tell you that you will definitely be betrayed by the Konoha high-ranking officials next!”
No one can see the true colors of Konoha’s high-ranking officials better than Fugaku.
Now in order to suppress the Uchiha clan, they keep promoting the Hyuga clan.
Give them the best resources and let them feel that they completely crush the Uchiha in all aspects.
However, the Konoha high-ranking officials were worried that the Hyuga clan was being praised too highly.
He will definitely look for an opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the Hyuga clan!
It is still unclear what the development of the Kumogakure delegation’s Byakugan incident will be.
But Fugaku knew!
The Konoha high-level officials will definitely take this opportunity to crack down on Hinata!
Hinata Hiashi’s expression froze, but he didn’t say much.
He didn’t want to continue on this topic.
“see a visitor out!”
Fugaku said nothing about Hinata Hiashi’s rude attitude, but just left with a sneer on his face.
certainly!
The spring water was taken away by him.
If Hinata Hiashi is really that stupid.
I will tell the Konoha higher-ups what happened today later.
And tonight Sarutobi Hiruzen will be eager to come to the door.
Sasuke and Jūryū have not grown up yet, and can only pretend to be nice to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Wait till they grow up!
If Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to treat the Uchiha clan like this again, he will not be able to get what he wants.
Somewhere outside of Konoha Village.
“Go this way!” Chongliu said hurriedly, pointing in a direction.
The theft of the Hyuga bloodline limit has been discovered, and the Kumogakure ninja has also learned about the patrol layout of the Konoha ninja in these days.
It is indeed easier to break out in the direction pointed by the heavy flow.
Following Chongliu’s instructions, he sped up and rushed in that direction.
Hinata had been knocked unconscious by him.
The reason why Shigeki stayed awake was because he was more familiar with the environment of Konoha than himself.
The path he pointed out, combined with the investigation during this period, will definitely lead to a safe way to leave Konoha.
With the Hyuga clan chasing behind them, the Kumogakure ninja had no time to think.
After seeing Fugaku off, Hyuga Hizashi also followed.
His strength was second only to Hyuga Hiashi, especially his full speed, and he quickly caught up.
Seeing the Hidden Cloud Ninja rushing out of Konoha Village with Jūryū and Hinata, Hizashi jumped with all his might.
Entering the woods, the Kumogakure ninja continued to use clones to confuse the Hinata pursuers.
Even if the pursuers have the Byakugan’s detection ability, the clone carries the same chakra as the original, so it is not easy to distinguish them in a short time.
Uchiha Itachi had been lurking in the place designated for him by Juuru for more than half a month, never letting his guard down for a moment.
When chakra appears within the Sharingan’s perception range, it will immediately concentrate and identify it.
I saw a chakra that I had been looking forward to for a long time.
Itachi was delighted and immediately held his breath, preparing to launch his strongest attack.
Kill that Kumogakure ninja with one blow!
later!
Hiashi followed.
He rushed along the way as fast as he could, and his chakra consumption was very high.
It seemed that the Cloud Hidden Ninja had already entered the range of Baguaquan.
The man is making a soft fist stance in the air!
“Gossip…”
Before he could finish his words, a person rushed out from the side and bumped into the Hidden Cloud Ninja.
The ninja who rushed out was very quick. He not only killed the Hidden Cloud Ninja, but also rescued the hostages he held hostage.
“Jiuru!!” Itachi checked Jiuru first, making sure he had no injuries on his body, then looked at Hizashi who was following behind.
He had no favorable feelings toward the Hyuga clan, and he returned Hinata to Hizashi without even saying hello.
He led Zhongliu to the Uchiha base.
“How arrogant!” Hizashi muttered with a bit of disdain.
The Uchiha have fallen to that level.
Itachi is still so arrogant!
Who are you showing your arrogance to?
The Uchiha’s life will only get harder and harder from now on!
Take Hinata back and make sure she is not injured and her Byakugan is intact.
He picked up the body of the Kumogakure ninja and took him to Konoha.
35 Forcing Hyuga and Uchiha to form an alliance! (First update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Hinata Hiashi looked at the two bodies of Kumogakure ninjas in front of him.
Although he and Uchiha Fugaku did not get along, Uchiha Fugaku’s words made him a little alert.
You can’t trust Konoha’s top brass too much.
Uchiha’s today is Hyuga’s future!
Fugaku’s words kept echoing in Hinata Hiashi’s mind.
Glancing at everyone present.
“No one can mention the role Uchiha Juuru played in this matter!”
All the Hyuga clan members were stunned for a moment.
Everyone knows that this is an opportunity to strike at Uchiha, but Hyuga Hiashi gave up. Does it mean that he is preparing a way out for the Hyuga clan?
Could it be that the Konoha high-level officials will really put pressure on the Hyuga clan as Fugaku said?
Hyuga Hiashi gently stroked Hinata’s head and said, “If anyone asks you about what happened today, don’t mention Uchiha Juryu.”
“Just say that a stranger rushed in, knocked you out and took you out, okay?”
Hinata didn’t understand anything.
But she knew it was right to listen to her father.
She nodded obediently, taking Rizu’s words to heart.
The image of a boy not much older than me appeared in my mind.
Hinata couldn’t figure out why he brought that stranger to the Hyuga clan.
night!
Fugaku was sitting cross-legged at home quietly waiting for the arrival of Konoha’s high-level officials, but he did not see the expected people.
A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: “Rizu! You are not so stupid that you are hopeless.”
“It will do you no good to make the Uchiha even worse. Not telling others about the Juuru clan is like leaving a way out for the Hyuga clan.”
“This is exactly what I was looking forward to!”
As long as Hyuga Hiashi is wary of Konoha’s high-level officials, one day they will ask Uchiha for help when they encounter problems that are difficult to solve.
The matter of the Cloud Hidden Mission did not end there.
Will the Hidden Cloud Mission, which failed to steal the Byakugan, just let it go?
Obviously impossible!
They have their own set of plans.
Even if two Kumogakure ninjas died, they would still have other options.
Hyuga Hiashi did not tell anyone about Jūryu’s involvement, which was equivalent to removing the Uchiha clan from the matter.
Fugaku will operate more flexibly!
We must get the most benefit from this matter!
“Jungry!” Fugaku shouted, calling Jungry who was bullying Itachi in the backyard.
Two brothers together.
Itachi was bullied more by the heavy flow.
Don’t fight back when you’re hit.
Don’t respond when you are scolded.
Itachi is such a good brother.
Since the Konoha higher-ups didn’t show up, it was time to talk to Juuru.
Fugaku still hadn’t fully understood his plan.
Itachi hurriedly led Juuru into the hall.
Juuryu sat on his shoulder and grabbed Itachi’s hair and rubbed it hard.
How could Shigaru not abuse Itachi as hard as he could after not playing with him for such a long time?
“What do you want from me?” Shigeru looked at Fugaku with a little displeasure.
Having fun playing with Itachi.
How could he be happy when he was suddenly interrupted?
Fugaku smiled and took Jūryū off Itachi’s shoulders and sat him down next to him.
Itachi’s pupils shrank sharply.
He didn’t even have the chance to sit next to Fugaku.
It seems like father is asking Chongliu for advice!
Until now he still doesn’t know what happened.
All I knew was to follow Chongliu’s request and wait for him at the place he designated.
He sat cross-legged, staring at the two of them intently, waiting for their conversation to begin.
Fugaku really wanted to ask for advice from Jūrū.
When talking to my son who is a little over three years old, I keep a very humble attitude.
“You’ve got the beginning of this matter right, but I may not have thought about the follow-up comprehensively.”
“I hope you can explain to me how I should proceed in order to maximize the benefits for Uchiha.”
Juuryu cleared his throat and Itachi quickly handed him a cup of warm tea.
Just like a student asking a teacher for advice, he watched the heavy flow carefully.
“My ultimate goal in making this happen is to form an alliance with the Hyuga.”
“As long as we can form an alliance with the Hyuga, the Konoha high-level officials will be wary of us. They may make more small moves like now, but they will never dare to make any big moves!”
Fugaku shuddered.
He knew what the little movements that Chongliu was talking about meant.
The problem is…
During this period of time, Juuru has been dealing with the Hidden Cloud Ninja and has not even returned home. How did he know about the Uchiha?
Even Fugaku only dared to suspect the Konoha top leaders and was not sure whether it was the Konoha top leaders who did it, but Jūryu was so sure.
Could it be that he had already thought about the subsequent development when he was playing the victim?
What kind of mind is this?
“The Hyuga clan will not ally with the Uchiha unless they are forced into a desperate situation.”
“Next, we should not only watch the show, but also give it a push.”
“Push Hinata into a corner!”
“certainly!”
“We must also let Hyuga Hiashi see hope at the critical moment.”
“Let them know that the only correct choice is to form an alliance with the Uchiha!”
Fugaku’s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Shigekyou with joy: “How?”
He thought of some of the others.
But he had no idea how to force Hinata Hiashi and didn’t know how to start.
36 The Cloud Hidden Mission bites back (Second update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Jūryū motioned for Fugaku to move his ear over.
Fugaku quickly put his ear closer.
Whispering in his ear, he told him the solution Chongliu had thought of.
Although Itachi wanted to know Jūryū’s plan, he was worried that the walls might have ears.
The Uchiha family is the most closely monitored by Konoha’s high-level officials, and their messages can be eavesdropped on if one is not careful.
It’s better not to have this curiosity.
Fugaku stroked Shigekyou’s head with a look of relief on his face: “Although it’s a bit damaging, it’s indeed a good idea. It’s also the only way to force Hinata Hiashi into a desperate situation.”
Shigekyu slapped his thigh and stood up, hooking his finger at Itachi: “You go do your thing, and I’ll do mine.”
“Itachi-sama has been in seclusion for a year, and you must pay me the candied haws I owe you!”
Fugaku glanced at Itachi.
He never interfered in Itachi’s affairs, and as long as Itachi was willing, Fugaku was happy for him to stay with Jūryū and protect him.
There are only a few people who have great talent for martial arts.
People with high IQ and talent are also rare.
And there is only one person in my family who has both extraordinary talent in martial arts and intelligence!
But he couldn’t draw too much attention to himself.
The only one who can protect him is Itachi!
Itachi stood up with a bit of bitterness.
A year has passed, and Chongliu actually still remembers the two strings of candied haws that he owed him.
In this respect, he doesn’t look like a genius who is extremely talented in every aspect!
“Okay! I’ll help you make candied haws tomorrow.”
We need to call Quan over as well, she is better at these things.
It’s a mess if I do it myself.
Add to that the heavy flow that can never settle down.
With his current destructive power, destroying a kitchen is easy.
Hokage’s office.
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression was extremely gloomy.
The Cloud Hidden Village delegation appeared to be here to discuss cooperation, but secretly they were here to steal some attention.
The Byakugan is the strongest bloodline limit family he brought up.
The main function is to reduce the influence of Uchiha in Konoha.
He was already halfway to success, but at this critical moment Yunyin came to give him a steal of glances, how could he tolerate that?
Especially in front of Hyuga Hiashi, Konoha must show its protection for the Byakugan.
“Detain the Kumogakure delegation, seal their chakra, and send a letter to the Raikage, demanding compensation from them!”
Hearing this, Hinata Hiashi felt relieved.
Generally speaking, Sarutobi Hiruzen is still a member of the Iron Hyuga clan.
When it comes to matters between the two villages, he completely sides with Hinata.
It turned out that I was worrying too much.
The Uchiha’s advice was of little use.
It is always better to have an extra way out than to have one cut off.
Hinata Hiashi had no intention of revealing the fact that Jūryu was involved.
He thanked her respectfully: “Thank you, Third Master, for doing justice for us.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said in a deep voice: “You go and detain the Kumogakure envoys yourself and lock them up.”
“But they are envoys from Kumogakure after all, so they should be treated better.”
“Although we are in the right, we cannot weaken our village style.”
Hinata Hiashi said respectfully: “Understood!”
After all, Konoha is one of the five major ninja villages.
Kumogakure is also one of the five major ninja villages, and even prisoners must be given due treatment.
Otherwise, it would be unacceptable in terms of Ninja Village diplomacy.
Hinata Hiashi led the ninjas to the inn where the Kumogakure ninjas were staying.
When they arrived there, the ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Mission were sitting together leisurely.
From the disappearance of the two ninjas, it was clear that the plan to steal the Byakugan had failed.
But it doesn’t matter!
That’s just the first plan!
There is a chain of tricks behind this.
Konoha has been weak in diplomacy over the years, and they will definitely be forced to surrender their Byakugan.
Seeing Hyuga Hiashi and his men rushing in, the leading ninja of the Kumogakure delegation smiled and said.
“Hinata Hiashi-san! Why did you bring so many people here?”
Hinata Hiashi said in a deep voice: “Your companion wanted to steal my daughter, but I caught him red-handed. Come back with me and explain the whole thing clearly!”
The leading ninja of the Cloud Hidden Village Mission was not at all flustered. He spread his hands and said helplessly: “I’m so sorry!”
“I didn’t expect there would be such a person in the delegation.”
“I wonder if your daughter is injured?”
Hinata Hiashi’s expression froze, and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.
Before he could think of what to say, a Konoha ninja next to him couldn’t help but speak.
“As members of the Hyuga clan, how can we let Princess Hinata get hurt!”
“The two Kumogakure ninjas who attempted to steal the Byakugan have been killed!”
“Shit!!” Hinata Hiashi cursed inwardly.
Too impatient!
Such an answer…
The entire Kumogakure delegation stood up with a sneer.
The leading ninja stared at Hyuga Hiashi and said, “Konoha is so powerful!”
“The Kumogakure delegation has traveled all over the world, visiting countless countries and ninja villages.”
“I’ve never been attacked anywhere!”
“Konoha dares to bully our Kumogakure delegation, and will pay the price!”
“What!!!” Everyone, including Hyuga Hiashi, stared at the Kumogakure delegation in a daze.
No one expected that they would bite back!
The leading ninja of the Kumogakure delegation walked up to Hyuga Hiashi, confronted him, and said with a hurt face: “You accuse my companion of a crime that he doesn’t even want, and I’m going to kill him!”
“You killed me too!!”
37 Uchiha Gathering! (Third update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Hyuga Hiashi really wanted to kill the Kumogakure envoys just like that!
He tried his best to protect the Byakugan Bloodline Limit, even going so far as to place the Caged Bird Seal on his own people.
It is obvious that Yunyin has been coveting Byakugan for a long time, otherwise he would not have prepared such a sophisticated plan.
Kill him.
There is nothing happening afterwards!
No one would dare to even think about rolling their eyes.
Hinata Hiashi doesn’t dare to kill anyone!
The current situation is no longer about the relationship between the Hyuga family and the Kumogakure delegation.
But it’s the relationship between Konoha and Kumogakure!
Killed the Cloud Hidden Envoys.
The Hidden Cloud Village will definitely take the opportunity to launch a war against Konoha.
At that time, the Hyuga clan was the sinner of Konoha!
Hinata Hiashi cannot afford such a serious crime.
There has been such a long period of peace since World War III.
Once the Hidden Cloud Village is given an excuse to start a war, given its warlike nature, it will definitely start a war against Konoha without hesitation.
What can Konoha do now to deal with the war?
“Hiss!” Hinata Hiashi took a deep breath.
Staring at the leading ninja of the Kumogakure delegation, “The Hokage will make the final decision on this matter!”
The leading ninja looked at Hyuga Hiashi with contempt, as if he was an idiot.
“In your Konoha, do you think the Hokage can give me a fair judgment?”
“What the hell are you playing on me?”
“I won’t tell you anything now. Take me to see my two companions.”
“I want to see what kind of abuse you have done to them!”
Hinata Hiashi was helpless and glared at the Hyuga ninja who had interrupted him earlier.
Although he was trying to show Hinata’s majesty.
But the problem is that he is a little simple-minded.
There was no rhetorical response, which gave the Hidden Cloud Envoy Group the upper hand.
What happens next is going to be difficult!
Leading the Kumogakure delegation to the morgue.
Saw the dead body of his companion.
All the remaining members of the Kumogakure delegation burst into tears.
She cried so miserably.
It was so heartbreaking.
No matter how miserable it is, just cry.
Two people even fainted from crying.
Even the Konoha ninjas were moved by the camaraderie between them.
Hinata Hiashi felt a chill on his back.
I didn’t realize what would happen to Hinata before.
Now it is confirmed.
The Kumogakure delegation will demand the murderer who killed their companions from them!
The murderer they identified was Hinata!
And he is a very powerful member of the Hyuga clan!
Hinata’s bloodline limit can no longer be preserved.
It all depends on how Hokage handles this matter.
Hinata Hiashi didn’t know what to do anymore.
I have lived a very peaceful life over the years and have been enjoying various achievements.
Having never experienced such a plot before, Hinata Hiashi was a little overwhelmed for a moment.
I don’t know how to fundamentally break the trap set by the Yunyin delegation.
Although I didn’t see these things happen with my own eyes.
But Fugaku, who had always lived in intrigue, had already guessed where things were going.
Without hesitation he gathered the Uchiha clan members and those who were going to carry out the mission.
Even those tribesmen who had already accepted the mission were asked to give it up.
Next, the Uchiha are likely to do something big!
Anyway, the current mission involves great risks and they may lose their lives at any time, so it is better to gather them together and get this important task done.
The Uchiha gathering gave Konoha’s top leaders a big shock.
Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t even meet Hyuga Hiashi, so he discussed strategies to deal with the Uchiha with Mito Kado En, Shimura Danzo and Utane Koharu.
Danzo looked at Mitomon with a smile on his face: “Your plan is really vicious. I believe that Uchiha will never dare to talk to us about economic matters again.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head: “Although they won’t talk to me about economic matters anymore, they are gathering together now. I wonder what they are going to do next!”
Mitomon Yan said in a deep voice: “Nine members of the Uchiha clan have died in missions recently. This number is not enough to force the Uchiha to that extent.”
Utatane Koharu: “So! What are they gathering for?”
The gathering of the Uchiha clan is a very dangerous signal to the Konoha high-level officials.
No matter what they were going to do, it always felt like it would bring danger to Konoha.
The other clans would not care if they gathered the four giants of Konoha.
The Uchiha clan gathered, and none of the four giants of Konoha dared to ignore it.
Even if the Hyuga clan is facing an unprecedented crisis, they must deal with the Uchiha issue first.
Although they boast that the Byakugan is the strongest bloodline limit, when a real fight comes, the four giants of Konoha know who is stronger than anyone else.
Danzo said coldly: “No matter what, the Uchiha are the root of trouble for Konoha, we must find a way to eradicate them.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head firmly: “No! No matter what, the Uchiha clan has contributed to Konoha’s success today.”
“We can suppress the Uchiha, we can reduce their power, but we can never eradicate the Uchiha.”
“The Uchiha are different from the Senju. The Senju disappeared voluntarily, and no one will say anything if they leave.”
“If we take action to eradicate the Uchiha, what will future generations say about us?”
“ungrateful!”
“Despicable villain!”
38 He subconsciously believes that Hinata is wrong! (Fourth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Outside, Hinata Hiashi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.
The Kumogakure delegation has already put forward their conditions.
The murderer who killed the Kumogakure ninjas must be brought back to the Kumogakure Village for interrogation.
They determined that the person who killed the two Kumogakure messengers was Hyuga Hiashi.
According to the archives of Kumogakure, those two men were both elite jonin. In the opinion of the Kumogakure delegation, the only one who could kill them was Hyuga Hiashi.
Although the Kumogakure delegation took out their ninja files, Hinata Hiashi just wanted to swear after reading the files.
He saw with his own eyes that Fugaku killed a Kumogaku ninja, although he was killed instantly by Fugaku’s blow because his chakra was sealed.
But the other ninja who escaped was killed by Itachi. According to Hyuga Hizashi’s description, there was no way he could have the strength of an elite jonin.
If the elite jonin of the Hidden Cloud Village only had that kind of strength, the Hidden Cloud Village would have been wiped out by other ninja villages long ago.
It’s obvious that he wants to dig his own grave!
But Hinata Hiashi had nothing to say.
Now the Cloud Hidden Village delegation occupies the territory.
because……
Even if the Hyuga clan had more evidence to prove that the Kumogakure delegation came to Konoha to steal Byakugan, the Kumogakure delegation did not succeed.
Hinata wasn’t hurt at all, so there’s no possibility that her Byakugan was stolen.
However, two ninjas from the Cloud Village Mission died.
They came to Konoha under the pretext of visiting, and now two of them are dead.
When the villages were establishing diplomatic relations, two ninjas from one village were killed. No matter how you look at it, it was the Hyuga clan’s fault.
No matter how much evidence you produce, it will be useless.
The Kumogakure delegation killed the Hyuga clan without any losses.
There is no loss to either party.
Two people died on one side.
This matter can’t be settled down no matter what.
and!!
Even if Konoha has evidence to prove that the Kumogakure ninja came to Konoha to steal Byakugan.
But that was on Konoha’s territory.
What evidence can’t be forged?
Do you think Yunyin can believe it?
Yunyin was notoriously unreasonable, and expecting them to handle this matter fairly and impartially was no longer possible.
We can only hope that the Konoha high-level officials will stand on the side of the Hyuga clan as usual and ensure that the Hyuga clan can get through this difficult time.
Hinata Hiashi couldn’t escape no matter what.
After waiting for three hours, Hinata Hiashi became extremely anxious.
The door to the conference room opened.
Hinata Hiashi rushed forward and knelt on one knee on the ground: “Hokage-sama, it’s bad!”
“The Kumogakure envoy insisted that we killed their envoy for no reason, and they wanted us to hand over the murderer.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned and was about to speak when Danzo coughed lightly twice.
Everyone was attracted by his cough and looked at him. Danzo said calmly: “Hiruzen, you must handle this matter carefully!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo have worked together for many years, and Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately understood the subtext of his words.
Konoha has been praising the Hyuga clan over the years. It’s time to suppress them!
Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded calmly.
He is good at launching heavy blows at the internal level.
He quickly helped Hyuga Hiashi up and looked at him solemnly: “Don’t worry! We are all Konoha people. We can’t be bullied by outsiders on our own territory.”
Hinata Hiashi breathed a sigh of relief.
The only one who can help him now is Sarutobi Hiruzen.
He hurriedly pulled Sarutobi Hiruzen outside.
The Kumogakure delegation waiting in the Hokage Building saw Hyuga Hiashi and Sarutobi Hiruzen walk in together.
He walked up quickly and said, “Hokage-sama! The ninjas from our Kumogakure delegation were killed for no reason in your Konoha. You have to give us an explanation.”
“Otherwise! Lord Raikage will do everything in his power to seek justice for his fallen companions.”
The attitude is very tough.
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned. This matter was not difficult to deal with.
Just fight back with a tougher attitude.
If the Raikage wants to fight, then fight him.
Dialogue cannot solve this problem.
Only by relying on hard power can Hyuga regain its reputation.
Facing a ninja village like Kumogakure, Konoha would have no chance of winning without the power of the Uchiha.
Once the power of Uchiha is used, all previous plans to weaken Uchiha’s influence in Konoha will be in vain.
It took a lot of effort to weaken the Uchiha’s status in Konoha to this extent.
If at this critical moment we need to rely on the power of Uchiha to win.
Isn’t it just telling the civilians of Konoha?
Konoha can’t do without Uchiha!
Without the Uchiha, Konoha has no right to be ranked alongside ninja villages like Kumogakure!
The power of the Uchiha cannot be used under any circumstances.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the Kumogakure delegation and said in a deep voice.
“I apologize for the pain Konoha has caused you.”
“I just learned about this matter. Please let me understand the whole story.”
“If it is really Konoha’s fault, I will definitely give justice to the dead Kumogakure ninja.”
“If it’s the fault of the Kumogakure delegation, don’t even think about running wild in Konoha!”
“Not everyone can bully Konoha!”
These few words were powerful and took into account the emotions of both sides.
But Hinata Hiashi didn’t feel so good.
Sarutobi Hiruzen first said that if Konoha was wrong!
He subconsciously thought it was Hinata’s fault!
39 The double standard of Sarutobi Hiruzen! (Fifth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
When I deal with this matter next, I will be more or less biased in my heart.
The Hyuga clan might have to pay some price to settle this matter.
It is no longer possible to get a satisfactory solution.
The one who can be truly satisfied is Yunyin.
The Byakugan Kekkei Genkai that he has protected for so many years.
Are we going to be lost in this era?
As the head of the Hyuga clan, there is no way I can let this happen.
“Hiashi! Come with me and tell me the whole story.”
In the Hokage’s office.
Hinata Hiashi looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen who was sitting in the position of Hokage.
Just as he was about to tell what he knew, he stopped for some unknown reason.
I’ll give you a chance to see the true face of Konoha’s top brass!
Fugaku’s words echoed in his mind.
Even if we tell them about Jūryū’s affairs, can the Kumogakure delegation change their attitude?
No one with a normal brain would believe that so many elite jonin in the Hidden Cloud Mission would listen to a three-year-old child!
Even if Uchiha Juuru stood up and explained the whole thing.
There was no way the Kumogakure delegation would admit that they came to Konoha to steal some glances.
You can bite back before.
Calling Shigekyou out as a witness would only make the whole world laugh at Hinata for fabricating evidence!
Can’t say!
I cannot tell you how Chongliu got involved in this matter.
Once you say it, your fate will be in the hands of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
There is no way out!
And Sarutobi Hiruzen’s attitude…
Let Hinata Hiashi feel chilled!
“Hiss!” Take a deep breath.
Hinata Hiashi explained what happened clearly.
It’s said that the Cloud Village delegation broke into the Hyuga base, secretly took away Hyuga Hinata, but was discovered by himself, so he chased them and killed them, and took Hinata back.
After listening to what Hinata Hiashi said, Sarutobi Hiruzen waved his hand to signal him to leave.
He already had an idea of ​​how to deal with this matter.
It doesn’t matter who is right or wrong.
What matters is the attitude of the Raikage.
If the Raikage takes a tough stance.
Konoha had no choice but to compromise without relying on the Uchiha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen felt comfortable sacrificing one person’s life in exchange for the peace of the entire village.
It’s called a beautiful name!
sacrifice!
Inherit the will of fire!
He is the hero of Konoha!
This is what Sarutobi Hiruzen has always done.
Now that he had decided how to deal with the matter, Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t take it to heart.
The Kumogakure delegation has already sent the news back to the Kumogakure Village and is only waiting for the Raikage’s reply. Then they will know what to do.
The most important thing at the moment is to find out why the Uchiha gathered?
Why are we gathering together at this time?
The Hokage is directly under the Anbu.
Root.
The two ninja groups worked at full capacity, stationed near the Uchiha to investigate their whereabouts.
After a few days, no news was found.
Although the Uchiha clan gathered, they did nothing.
They just get together occasionally, Fugaku talks about some irrelevant things, and then it ends.
Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo were completely confused.
The Uchiha didn’t do anything other than gather their men together, and it was completely unknown what they were going to do.
After receiving the news from the Kumogakure delegation, the Fourth Raikage, after being furious, led a group of people to attack Konoha.
He will go to Konoha in person to seek justice for the dead ninja!
Not just him!
The ninjas on the border of Kumogakure were also mobilized and moved towards the direction of the Land of Fire.
The entire Lightning Nation entered a state of combat, all moving towards the border of the Fire Nation.
The Fire Country border ninja who got the news immediately passed the message to Konoha.
When Sarutobi Hiruzen received the news, a drop of cold sweat slid down his forehead.
“We can’t fight this battle!”
There have only been a few years of peace, and Konoha’s new forces have not yet grown up. What can they use to go to war with Kumogakure?
He said softly to the empty Hokage’s office: “Go call Hinata Hiashi over.”
An Anbu ninja directly under the Hokage appeared and knelt on one knee on the ground: “Hey!”
Hinata Hiashi, who had not slept well in these days, heard that Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to see him.
Rush to the Hokage’s office as quickly as possible.
The information in front of him chilled him to the bone.
He held the information with trembling hands.
He already knew the Hokage’s attitude.
It was clearly Kumogakure who wanted to steal a glance.
In the end, it was Hinata’s fault.
Not only do they have to apologize, they also have to hand over the murderer.
Who was the murderer handed over?
Hyuga Hiashi!
Leave your fate to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
But he turned his fate over to the Raikage.
Can I come back alive after going to Kumogakure?
Hinata Hiashi is not a three-year-old child.
How could you not see something so obvious?
His going to Yunyin is like throwing a meat bun at a dog.
There is no return!
It also requires the Byakugan Kekkei Genkai that Hinata has always protected.
“Hiss!!” Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep puff of the cigarette from the pipe he was smoking.
Staring at Hyuga Hiashi, he said with a sad face: “War will bring endless pain.”
“The purpose of a ninja’s existence is to protect!”
“Protect our village.”
“So that people living in this village don’t have to endure pain.”
“No one wants to see his wife and children die in war.”
40 Itachi: You don’t have to think about anything (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
The other side.
Fugaku was also making the final mobilization.
The Uchiha have their own intelligence system.
The information that Kumogakure is planning to launch a war against Konoha has been collected.
Fugaku didn’t even have to think about how Sarutobi Hiruzen would deal with this matter.
Given the Raikage’s tough attitude, it would be strange if Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t give in.
He has been the Hokage for decades and has never taken a tough stance against the outside world.
Another rally.
It was another thrilling event for the Konoha high-ranking officials.
Once again, nothing happened.
Jūryū, Sasuke, and Itachi were unaffected.
Although Itachi is old enough to go to the battlefield, his mission is to protect his two younger brothers.
He doesn’t have to worry about what happens on the battlefield.
As for the way Itachi protected his two younger brothers…
Throwing mud balls in the wild!
Although all three of them were covered in mud, Sasuke was actually the one who was thrown the most.
Itachi and Shigekyu both rolled out of the mud by themselves to avoid the mud balls.
It was evening.
The three brothers, along with the two sisters, Izumi and Izumizu, went to the Minamiga River to take a bath.
Sasuke looked at his two brothers with a depressed look on his face: “Why is it always me who gets hit by the mud ball?”
Chongliu and Itachi looked at each other and smiled, everything was said without words.
Sasuke didn’t understand the secret of throwing mud balls, but the two of them knew it very well.
The Shuriken technique has not been practiced well enough.
Whether it’s a hit or a dodge.
Sasuke hasn’t even gotten started yet.
If he wasn’t hit by the mud ball, who would be hit by the mud ball?
“Brother! Help me make a bunch of explosive mud balls. I can be of some use.” Chongliu said with a smile.
“Okay!” Itachi didn’t need to ask what Jūryu was going to do with the explosive mud ball.
He has his reasons for doing things.
Fugaku always did things according to his arrangements, let alone himself.
Provide him with whatever he wants.
Help him do whatever he wants to do.
No need to ask anything.
Seeing Itachi agreed to the heavy flow so readily, Sasuke said excitedly: “Brother Itachi! Can you give me the shuriken?”
“I think……”
Who knew!
Before he could finish his words, Itachi glared at him and said, “You don’t have to think about anything.”
“You are not old enough to learn the art of shuriken.”
“Uh!” Sasuke stood there in a daze, and said unhappily, “Why do you give whatever Brother Juuru wants, but you don’t give whatever I want?”
Itachi gave a warm smile, “You are different from Juuryu.”
“The path Chongliu will take in the future will be completely different from yours.”
“When the time comes for you to practice Shuriken, I will teach you.”
Sasuke was suddenly so excited that he couldn’t contain himself: “Really?”
“You will teach me the art of shuriken yourself?”
Itachi gently pressed Sasuke’s head: “Of course! You are my brother, so naturally I will lead you on the path of ninja.”
Sasuke jumped up and hugged Itachi, “Thank you, brother!”
After saying that, he looked at Chongliu and raised his eyebrows.
The meaning couldn’t be more obvious.
I will have my brother to guide me in my practice in the future, you can only rely on yourself.
Jyouryu shook his head. With his intelligence, he naturally wouldn’t argue with Sasuke about such things.
At worst, I could just tamper with his homework and let him get scolded by Fugaku and Mikoto.
You don’t have to do such small things yourself.
“Chongliu! Your candied haws are ready!” Quan’s voice came from the shore.
Juliu looked at Itachi with displeasure: “You didn’t learn the good things, but you did learn how to command people.”
Itachi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment: “It’s not that I don’t have that kind of talent.”
Chongliu said with a bit of anger: “You can’t learn without talent?”
Izumi smiled and said, “Jiuru! Don’t make it difficult for Itachi. Cooking is definitely not something he is good at.”
“Yeah! Yeah!” Itachi nodded repeatedly.
Chongliu said unhappily, “I don’t care! You are the one who owes me two strings of candied haws. The ones made by Sister Quan don’t count.”
After saying that, he walked out of the water naked.
An angry stone flew over from the side: “Chongliu! Do you want to die? Why don’t you put on your clothes before going ashore?”
The only person who would care about such things at this time must be Quanshui.
Chongliu slightly tilted his body to avoid the stones thrown by the spring water.
Da La La walked to Quan and took the candied haws she handed over.
As soon as he took the candied haws in his mouth, Chongliu’s eyes lit up: “Delicious!”
Without waiting for Quan to say anything, he grabbed another string of candied haws and held one in each hand.
“Zhongliu! You ignored me again!”
Stay together day and night when you need my help.
Now that he doesn’t need my help, he ignores me. How can Quanshui not be angry?
But the problem is that Chongliu’s current condition makes it impossible for her to get close to him.
“If you didn’t mention saving the world, we would be good friends.” Chongliu muttered softly.
My left hand is empty.
Seeing Itachi chewing a string of candied haws with relish, Chongliu said unhappily, “That’s what I licked just now.”
Itachi shook the candied haws and said with a smile, “I don’t care.”
Chongliu emphasized: “I care!”
Itachi said with a bit of a sly tone: “Then just eat the skewer in your hand.”
“I still like the taste of candied haws.”
“Quan! Thank you, your cooking skills are really good!”
41 Shisui, please be respectful, otherwise! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Being praised by Itachi, Quan’s face turned slightly red and he worked even harder to make the candied haws.
The offended Shigekyou sat aside and looked at Itachi secretly, wondering what evil ideas he was thinking.
We can’t let Itachi be so arrogant, we have to find a way to punish him.
“Right! What kind of condition is the mud ball you need?”
Chongliu’s expression froze. That thing was related to a big matter and must be treated with caution.
“It can’t be too powerful. It has to be the kind that won’t kill people.”
“If you want to blow up the mud, it would be best if it could be blown up to about ten meters high.”
Itachi took Jūryu’s words to heart one by one. What Jūryu needed must be very important, and it must be done according to the conditions he proposed.
Exploding talismans definitely won’t work.
We have to find a way to get some weaker explosives, as long as they can meet the requirements of the heavy flow.
“I’ll get it ready for you as soon as possible.”
Chongliu said softly, “No hurry! This matter is not over yet. I will have time to do that thing after this matter is over.”
Itachi’s pupils shrank suddenly. The people around him didn’t understand what Ju Liu was talking about, but Itachi knew it very well.
The matter between Konoha and Kumogakure!
The war is about to break out.
The Uchiha have already started pre-war mobilization.
This matter has not been completed yet, and Chongliu has already planned another thing.
How could he think so far?
With such a wicked mind like his, everyone will be led by him!
There’s no need to even think about catching up with him!
While everyone’s thoughts are still on the current matter, he has already planned the next thing.
How to chase?
With such a charismatic brother, it seems that I don’t have to think about anything and just do what he arranges.
This seems quite comfortable!
“Itachi! You… why are you…” A disappointed voice sounded.
Nanhe River!
Itachi and Shisui’s secret base.
It’s not surprising to meet Shisui here.
Whenever Shisui completes his mission, he will come here to leave his thoughts on training and his understanding of the will of fire.
Waiting for Itachi to go and see, inherit his will, and embark on the same path of protection as him.
“The clan…” Shisui wanted to say that the clan was preparing for a battle.
Realizing that the others were non-combatants, he took back the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
“With something so big happening in Konoha, how come you still have the heart to play here?”
Itachi frowned.
What I was doing had been left in a secret base through the language between us.
Don’t you understand?
Or is the tacit understanding between us no longer as deep as before?
Compared to the things inherited by Shisui, Itachi felt that the hope of changing the situation of Konoha and Uchiha all lies in Jūryū.
His ideas are always one step ahead of others. Under his guidance, Uchiha will definitely have a better future.
It’s not Shisui’s closed-door approach that can change the situation of the Uchiha clan!
“This is the task my father assigned to me!”
Shisui was stunned!
The task assigned by the patriarch must have his reasons. If I interfere, it will have a negative effect on the patriarch’s arrangement.
Is Fugaku’s approach correct?
Is Fugaku’s arrangement correct?
The Uchiha are making pre-war mobilization.
Who is the Uchiha’s opponent?
Who is the target of the war?
I haven’t told all the Uchiha clan members yet.
“I don’t know what the patriarch wants to do, but as a new generation of young people, we must have our own ideas.”
“We, the new generation of Uchiha, cannot follow the old path. We must take a new path to give Uchiha and Konoha a better future.”
“Ahhh!!” Chongliu stretched lazily.
“There are so many great truths, as if everyone can speak great truths.”
To stop water.
Chongliu looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.
So cowardly!
There was no such idea as the Iron Uchiha clan.
He inherited the will of fire from Uchiha Mirror and wanted to find a balance between Konoha and Uchiha.
If there is a balance point between Konoha and Uchiha, it must be that the power controlled by Uchiha exceeds that of Konoha, making the Konoha high-level officials dare not act recklessly!
What mutual understanding!
That’s just deceiving yourself.
“You!!” Shisui glared at Jūryū.
As a staunch inheritor of the will of fire, he never thought that the path he took was wrong.
It was the first time he was refuted like this and he really wanted to get angry!
But Chongliu was only a three-year-old child, so it was not easy to teach him a lesson directly.
“Take back what you just said!”
“otherwise……”
The will of fire that was painstakingly researched.
Things inherited from elders.
How can you allow yourself to be insulted like this?
Itachi stood up and glared at Shisui, “What else do you want?”
Protect your brother!
He doesn’t mind making enemies with anyone.
He doesn’t mind being hostile even to someone who was once his best friend.
“Itachi!!” Shisui looked at Itachi in disbelief.
I never thought that Uchiha Itachi would look at me with such an attitude one day.
I never thought that one day I would be on the opposite side of Uchiha Itachi.
“Shisui! He is my brother, Uchiha Juuryu. Please be respectful to him.”
“Otherwise! I will be rude to you!”
42 Shisui and Itachi go their separate ways! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Standing there at a loss as to what to do.
Itachi was the young Uchiha man he favored the most.
His ideas are more advanced than any Uchiha.
His talent is also stronger than any Uchiha.
Such a young man…
If he inherits the will of fire, he will surely lead Uchiha and Konoha onto a glorious path.
But now!
In order to protect a childish brother, he actually had to attack himself!
After all, I am his pioneer.
Lead him to know the will of fire.
Take him to practice.
Help him solve the problems he encounters in his practice.
Itachi stared at Shisui and spoke every word seriously.
“Uchiha Juryu!”
“Uchiha Sasuke!”
“They are my brothers.”
“No one can make them feel uncomfortable while I’m alive.”
“If they are hurt in the slightest, I will risk my life to seek justice for them!”
Shisui stumbled back a step, unable to believe that what was happening before his eyes was real.
Weasel!
That has a distinct character.
A Weasel with his own ideas.
It has fallen to this point.
He would willingly sacrifice his life for two ignorant children.
How could those two ignorant kids deserve Uchiha Itachi’s life?
Even if Itachi has to sacrifice himself, he must sacrifice it in the course of spreading the will of fire.
That was his true destiny.
Turned around and walked towards the secret base.
“I’ll be waiting for you at our base. Come find me when you’ve figured it out.”
“If you insist on what you are thinking now, we will go our separate ways from now on.”
Will of Fire!
You can’t force yourself by others.
You must rely on your own understanding.
If Itachi couldn’t see through the vanity of this world.
The path he took must be wrong.
And if he was willing to indulge in the illusion he saw, he would never walk the path of the Will of Fire again.
Itachi clenched his fists.
He knew that if he didn’t go to the secret base tonight, his friendship with Shisui would be over.
But he already has a new goal.
I had these thoughts after witnessing the power of heavy flow several times.
Itachi felt that his life had a new meaning.
Chongliu is more capable than himself.
Better than myself in every aspect.
He is his own brother.
He was looking for a way to balance the Uchiha and Konoha.
The effect is already evident.
Because of his previous efforts, Uchiha’s life has been getting better and better.
As long as they follow his footsteps, Uchiha and Konoha will definitely have a good future.
Shisui is too stubborn!
He just thought his idea was right.
If you don’t accept other people’s ideas, you will never become a successful person.
It’s better not to go tonight!
Let him reflect in the secret base.
I hope he can understand what I left in the secret base.
“Let’s go back!” Itachi helped Jyou and Sasuke put on their clothes.
Played for a whole day.
We also fought for a day.
Itachi was a little tired.
On the contrary, Chongliu still has endless energy and abundant spirit.
It looks like he can handle another night of hard work without any problem.
Itachi couldn’t help but sigh!
It was also a high-intensity shuriken technique contest, and his own chakra had been almost exhausted.
Chongliu seemed like nothing had happened.
When he reaches my age, he will definitely be a very powerful and terrifying man.
Somewhere in the Minamiga River.
This is Shisui and Itachi’s secret base, and no one else knows about this place.
Standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at the river rushing below.
The moon has risen to its highest point.
It’s obvious.
Itachi won’t come.
He gave up his old path.
He was willing to fall.
“Bang!” He punched the stone wall hard.
Shisui growled unwillingly, “Damn it!!”
Such high talent.
Such advanced thinking.
He should have been a very accomplished teenager.
But because of my two younger brothers, I became what I am now.
What kind of magic power do his two younger brothers have?
Why did Itachi undergo such a drastic change?
The fist hitting the stone wall triggered a mechanism somewhere.
actually!
As long as Shisui observes carefully, he will find the mechanism.
However, because he saw Itachi playing in the river last time, he was in a confused mood. He came to this secret base several times but could not see Itachi practicing seriously.
He didn’t have the energy to observe this place carefully.
The mechanism opened, and a scroll rolled out and fell to the ground.
Trigger a tiny mechanism and the scroll opens naturally.
Black runes extended from the scroll.
Soon a magic circle was formed in front of Shisui.
Chakra flows in the magic circle, and words appear one by one.
The words appear so fast that the naked eye can no longer keep up.
Realizing that these words contained some special meaning, Shisui quickly opened his Sharingan to memorize the words.
When the words disappeared, Shisui closed his eyes and carefully interpreted their meaning.
Shisui thought of something.
He suddenly opened his eyes.
His eyes were full of surprise.
“So! Your Sharingan has also been trained to the level of three magatama!”
The speed at which the text appeared just now was the fastest speed that could be read in the three-magatama Sharingan state.
Itachi knew this, and apparently his Sharingan had also reached the three-magatama state!
43 Shisui: I will also go to throw mud balls tomorrow! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
The text can only be memorized by the reading ability of the Three Magatama Sharingan.
And there are also the methods of setting up the mechanisms.
Plus that sophisticated formation.
All of this shows that Itachi’s progress during this period was terrifying.
He did not give up his practice because of his two childish brothers.
Although some things have changed, he is still working hard for his future.
That alone is enough.
I have no right to blame him.
Everyone has his or her own Will of Fire.
Itachi chose a new path, he no longer needed himself.
“Haha!” Shisui laughed miserably.
He had always thought that since Itachi was his best friend, he would definitely inherit the same will of fire as him.
But I didn’t expect Itachi to have a path of his own.
He doesn’t need himself anymore!
“so……”
“Maybe it’s not bad!”
Carefully interpreted the text messages left by Itachi.
A lot of it is bits and pieces about heavy flow.
At first, Shisui didn’t understand.
As Itachi repeated the process of throwing the mud balls several times.
Shisui gradually understood.
“This is……”
“How is this possible!!”
“With Itachi’s ability, he can only tie with Jūryū in the contest of shuriken techniques!”
“This is impossible!!”
Shisui felt like he had heard the funniest story in the world.
The most talented Uchiha after me!
Shisui watched his shuriken technique improve little by little.
It is no exaggeration to say that Itachi’s current shuriken technique is stronger than many jonin.
Jūryū is just over three years old, yet he can tie with Itachi in shuriken techniques, which means his shuriken techniques are also at the jonin level!
How is that possible?
Even if you start practicing from the womb, it is impossible to reach this level.
“Since your method of training shuriken techniques is to throw mud balls, I will also throw mud balls with you tomorrow. I don’t believe that Juuryu really has such a skill!”
With this discovery, Shisui continued to study the written messages left by Itachi.
Just the little things in life, nothing else.
Even if others see these words, it is difficult to understand their meaning.
Only those who care deeply about Itachi can understand the meaning of this.
With the previous discovery.
Shisui discovered that these little things in life revealed many different things.
Agility of heavy flow.
Heavy flow mobility.
And the heavy flow of hand speed.
It all shows!
Jūryū is a greater genius than Itachi.
After reading the text message left by Itachi, Shisui’s mind went blank.
These are just little bits and pieces of life, it is impossible to fake them, and there is no intention to exaggerate.
Chongliu is that kind of person.
His talent is countless times more terrifying than Itachi’s.
“No! We must test whether Chongliu has such talent tomorrow!”
“I just don’t believe it. There is someone in the entire Uchiha who is more talented than Itachi and I.”
A sleepless night.
The Cloud Village army is getting closer and closer to the border of the Fire Country.
The Raikage and his subordinates were getting closer and closer to Konoha.
Hinata Hiashi was thinking day and night about how to survive this disaster.
The four giants of Konoha stared at the Uchiha clan.
Fugaku was rubbing his hands at home, waiting for the moment to show his power.
It was also the day when the Uchiha reestablished their authority and allowed the world to see the strength of the Uchiha.
Many people can’t sleep well in anticipation of that day.
Chongliu, on the other hand, slept very soundly.
Sleeping with Itachi, you don’t have to worry about anything.
The affairs between Konoha and Kumogakure have been taken over by Fugaku.
Although he didn’t say it explicitly, Fugaku understood what Juuru meant and knew what to do next.
The tacit understanding between father and son remains the same as always.
Chongliu took the lead, and Fugaku took care of the rest, making sure Chongliu was not exposed.
One is in the light, the other in the dark.
Everything is for the better future of Uchiha.
The Hidden Cloud Army is approaching the Land of Fire, and it is impossible for Konoha to have no response at all.
Elite ninjas from various units have already set out to prepare for the war that is likely to come.
Although Kakashi is still young, he has already become a jonin.
The reputation of the Copy Ninja has spread throughout the ninja world.
He is now the captain of the Anbu, and is rushing to the battlefield with his team.
While supervising the Konoha ninjas, he also does things that ordinary ninjas cannot do.
The atmosphere in Konoha was particularly solemn.
Especially the Hyuga base.
All Hyuga clan members knew that the incident was caused by the Byakugan.
They are very unwilling!
It was clearly Kumogakure who wanted to steal the Byakugan Kekkei Genkai, but in the end it became Hinata’s fault.
There is no point in making excuses now.
The Kumogakure envoys killed them because they had never thought about the Byakugan. It was the Hyuga who killed their envoy ninjas for no reason.
In Konoha, they didn’t trust anyone and just waited for the Raikage to come.
Let the Raikage do justice for them.
Ask for justice for your deceased companions.
In the family ancestral hall.
The two brothers Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Hizashi sat together.
The two men’s brows were twisted into knots.
Hinata Hiashi said in a deep voice: “Nissan! Is there really no other way?”
“Alas!” Hinata Hiashi sighed heavily.
There is still a way.
But he didn’t dare to go that way.
44 Fugaku’s tyranny, Japan’s difference is shocking (seeking flowers, seeking votes) (old version)
Once it embarks on that path, Hinata will never be able to achieve its current glory again.
The strongest family in Konoha.
The title of the strongest bloodline limit.
As long as you take that path, you will no longer be able to belong to the Hyuga clan.
Compared to glory and life.
It seems that life is not worth mentioning!
Hinata Hiashi said sadly: “They identified me as the murderer, I will definitely give them an explanation!”
The clan members have lived in the pride of being the strongest bloodline limit family for so many years.
If their pride is suddenly taken away, they will only blame themselves, the patriarch.
He died bearing the responsibility and guilt of his people.
Or die to protect the honor of Hyuga.
The answer is clear.
Rizu knew what he should do.
“No!” Hinata Hizashi stood up suddenly.
Untie your Konoha forehead protector.
Revealing the caged bird seal beneath the forehead guard.
It was a seal that was put on him by Hyuga Hiashi one day when he had evil intentions towards Hyuga Hinata.
Staring at Hyuga Hiashi.
“Nissan! You and I look almost exactly alike. The Raikage will definitely not be able to tell the difference between you and me.”
“I have the caged bird seal, and you don’t have this seal.”
“Once you face the Raikage as the murderer, your Byakugan bloodline limit will be lost.”
“Hinata’s efforts to protect the Byakugan over the years have all been in vain.”
Hinata Hiashi stared at Hizashi blankly.
Shaked his head gently.
Hiashi rushed up to Hiashi and grabbed him by the collar.
Seeing that Hiashi’s eyes were evasive, Hiashi shouted, “Look at me!”
“The Byakugan can only belong to Hyuga, can only belong to Konoha, and can’t be taken away by anyone else.”
“My caged bird seal is for this day.”
“You are my brother!”
“My younger brother died to protect my older brother, and this is my duty.”
“Don’t tell Neji the truth!”
After saying that, he left Rizu behind and left.
Rizu fell to the ground, tears streaming down his eyes.
Even if he was unwilling, he had no choice but to solve it this way.
Konoha and Kumogakure cannot go to war because of Hyuga!
Hinata Hiashi is not worthy of being the sinner.
The Hyuga clan is not worthy of being the sinners of the entire Konoha.
When it is time to sacrifice, someone has to sacrifice voluntarily in order to achieve peace.
No matter how much he tried to comfort himself, Hinata Hiashi still felt extremely uncomfortable.
The tears couldn’t stop flowing.
After all, he is his younger brother.
Going to die because of something that was not Hinata’s fault in the first place.
Is it worth it?
Why can’t Konoha stand up?
Why must Konoha endure?
Why is Konoha afraid of war?
You clearly have the strength to fight against Kumogakure, so why are you retreating?
If the same thing happened to the Uchiha clan, what would they do?
A man wearing a large trench coat and staring at his cape walked into Fugaku’s house.
Fugaku, who was sitting cross-legged in the hall, looked at the face under the cloak.
“If I hadn’t looked carefully, I would have mistaken you for your brother.”
Hizashi didn’t expect that Fugaku could see through him at a glance, so he took off his hood and stared at Fugaku.
“I’m here to ask you for a favor.” Hizashi stared at Fugaku and said softly.
Fugaku crossed his arms and said helplessly, “If it was Hiashi who came to me, he and I would have a lot of room for discussion.”
“You can only represent yourself, not the Hyuga clan.”
“Just between the two of us…”
“We don’t have any relationship!”
The words have been made very clear.
The day difference is useless.
Only when Hiashi comes can he gain Fugaku’s attention.
“Hiss!” Hizashi took a deep breath.
I knew this would be the result.
“I know you have your plan. Even if I hadn’t visited you today, you would have forced my brother to make that decision.”
“I came here hoping you wouldn’t drag Konoha into the war.”
“That’s why Hiashi is willing to sacrifice his life.”
Fugaku shook his head.
“I won’t change my plan just because of a few words from you.”
“You are for Konoha, I am for Uchiha.”
“Different goals lead to different paths.”
“As the saying goes, different paths do not allow us to work together.”
Hizashi didn’t expect that Fugaku would order him to leave like this.
I never thought that the Uchiha clan, at this point, could still have such a tough attitude.
It would be great if Konoha had such an attitude towards the outside world!
The Hyuga clan doesn’t need anyone to sacrifice.
Hizashi stood up, and as he was about to leave, he turned and looked at Fugaku.
“I hope that after I die, you will protect the Byakugan Bloodline Limit and not let it get lost.”
“Hmph!” Fugaku snorted coldly.
“My plan hasn’t started yet. It’s not up to you to decide whether you live or die!”
“That’s for me to decide!”
Hiashi trembled all over!
Although Fugaku’s domineering attitude made him a little uncomfortable.
But at this time I heard such words.
But it’s the most heartwarming words!
My brother has agreed to die.
Not to mention the Konoha high-level officials.
A life can bring an end to a war.
Even if Konoha was not wrong in the first place, they were willing to do so.
Only Fugaku!
He was trying to figure out how to survive.
Although his own survival was not the focus of his plan.
At this moment of certain death, hearing such words…
I feel very comfortable!
45 Biased can also be fresh and refined (seeking flowers, seeking votes) (old version)
After walking out of the Uchiha base, Hizashi felt very comfortable for some reason.
Even if I go to Kumogakure as the murderer and give my body to them.
Because of the caged bird seal, will Yunyin give up if it can’t get the Byakugan?
They spent so much time and effort just to get the cold shoulder.
Not getting the Byakugan and only getting a corpse of a Hyuga clan member obviously cannot stop Kumogakure from taking actions against the Hyuga clan.
Protect your eyes!
Konoha is no longer able to do well.
After this incident, Kumogakure has already figured out the personalities of Konoha’s top leaders.
Knowing they dare not go to war.
Today I can exchange the death of two ninjas for the body of a Hyuga clan member.
Tomorrow we can exchange the death of a dozen or twenty ordinary ninjas for a bunch of Hyuga clan ninjas.
In order to get the Byakugan, Yunyin would do anything.
Without sacrificing their elite ninjas.
With the successful implementation of this plan, Yunyin can use some ordinary people to exchange for the contempt.
The same bite back.
The same army is approaching.
As long as Konoha doesn’t dare to start a war, Kumogakure will have plenty of ways to force Konoha to surrender the Byakugan.
As a member of the Hyuga clan, Hizashi would never allow the Byakugan to drift to other ninja villages.
The Byakugan could only belong to a Hyuuga.
It can only belong to Konoha.
No other forces can expect to be looked down upon.
That’s how I got to where I am today.
There is no need to reach any kind of deal with Fugaku.
Hizashi knew that his status and position were not enough to make a deal with Fugaku.
He came to Uchiha just to see Fugaku’s attitude.
Fugaku’s firm attitude reassured Hizashi.
With someone like Uchiha Fugaku, the Byakugan will never leave Konoha.
My sacrifice this time was worth it.
Fugaku’s plan hasn’t started yet, and he’s not sure whether he will die or not.
Since he was able to instigate Juuru to guide the Hidden Cloud Ninja to steal Hinata, he must have a follow-up plan.
No matter what his subsequent plans are.
What are his intentions towards the Hyuga clan?
Hizashi will support Fugaku’s plan.
Not for anything else!
Even ants are greedy for life!
What about humans?
At Fugaku’s house.
Fugaku, who was sitting in the hall, had a smile on his face.
He didn’t expect Hizashi to come. In his plan, it should be Hiashi who came.
The arrival of the day difference is more significant than the arrival of the day foot.
It would be of greater benefit to carry out Fugaku’s plan.
The person who saw the Kumogakure ninja being killed by Itachi was Hizashi.
His full cooperation is more useful than the Japanese team’s cooperation and can serve as a better foil.
“Jungry! Itachi! Sasuke!” Fugaku shouted.
When the three brothers heard Fugaku’s call, they immediately appeared in the hall.
Fugaku looked at Jūryū, “Hizashi is here to see me.”
When Shigenori saw how excited Fugaku was, he immediately understood what had happened between him and Hizashi.
He yawned with a bit of boredom: “You called me out for just this little thing, are you bored?”
Fugaku was embarrassed!
He grabbed Chongliu and wanted to give him a spanking on the butt to teach him a lesson.
But I can’t bear to do it.
The plan went smoothly and Fugaku was in a good mood.
I originally wanted to share my good mood with the three brothers, but I didn’t expect Chongliu to pour cold water on me from the beginning.
She raised her hand, but was reluctant to touch Chongliu’s butt. She picked him up and looked at him with a doting face.
“Let’s have a barbecue tonight to celebrate our…”
Chongliu’s eyes suddenly lit up, and he squinted at Itachi: “I want to eat the meat grilled by Brother Itachi!”
Itachi trembled all over!
The kitchen is his natural enemy.
He can’t even make a string of candied haws properly, let alone barbecue.
I stepped back instinctively.
But Fugaku would not let him have his wish, he turned and looked at him: “Itachi! As a brother, you have to satisfy Jūryu’s wishes for anything he wants to eat.”
Itachi immediately turned into a deflated ball, lowered his head and said weakly: “Hi!”
Sasuke cheered loudly: “I also want to eat the barbecue made by Brother Itachi.”
“No!” three people said in unison, shocking Sasuke so much that he stood there in a daze, completely at a loss as to what to do.
Fugaku thought for a moment and said softly, “Your path is different from that of Juuru. You must learn to be self-reliant.”
“The food you bake yourself will definitely taste better.”
“It will also give you an extra skill in the future so you won’t starve to death when you’re away from home.”
“Finding food is a must for ninjas to survive in the wild.”
Shigekyu, who was lying on Fugaku’s shoulder, covered his mouth and laughed.
Same person, different fate.
Every time Sasuke wanted to do something, he would be unanimously opposed.
And every time I answer him, there must be a sentence.
You are different from Chongliu!
I was born to enjoy life.
My father loves me so much that I can have whatever I want and no one can object.
My brother loves me and all my requests are met unconditionally. I don’t have to do anything myself.
Itachi looked at Sasuke solemnly: “If you want to be a great ninja in the future, you must find your own way from a young age.”
“Everything must be earned through hard work. Don’t think that you can get something for nothing. That is not a correct idea.”
“A true ninja must be a ninja who can take care of all aspects!”
The only two people who are so partial and refreshing are the father and son pair of Fugaku and Itachi.
46 Itachi: Chongliu! You are bullying Shisui too much (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
Every time a sound was heard, Fugaku’s body trembled slightly.
It was not until now that he understood why Juuru had designated Itachi to grill the meat for him.
No talent for grilling at all.
A barbecue event that was planned to celebrate smoothly turned into a battlefield.
The heavy flow surrounded Itachi and kept making trouble, which intensified the brutality of the battle.
It wasn’t long before a layer of grass in the yard was missing.
A circle of charred black around the barbecue grill!
Can’t tell whether it is black or burnt.
Anyway, it’s all very shocking to watch.
Fugaku, Mikoto and Sasuke all stayed away from the grill, fearing that they would be affected by Itachi’s fight.
Every move Itachi made made everyone present nervous.
Mikoto and Fugaku frowned as they followed Itachi’s movements, jumping violently from time to time.
Every beat was accompanied by a strange sound.
Fugaku gently stroked Sasuke’s head: “Now you understand why you have to learn barbecue well!”
Sasuke nodded vigorously.
Itachi is currently only responsible for the barbecue of Shigekyou, but if he is also asked to take charge of his own barbecue!
This battle is going to get even more horrific.
fortunately!
Itachi had not accepted his request before.
My father is wise.
Brother Itachi is also wise.
Only a mischievous person would do something like this.
I will definitely be able to surpass Itachi in the future.
At least!
When it comes to barbecue, he can easily surpass big brother Itachi.
Unlimited power.
After struggling for quite a while, Mikoto couldn’t stand it anymore and kicked Itachi far away.
It only takes a few simple steps to clean up the scene.
She didn’t give Juuryu any chance to intervene, and whenever he showed up, Mikoto would just pick up a fork and threaten him.
Worried that the barbecue to celebrate the smooth progress of the plan could not go on, Fugaku carried Shigekuru away and restrained Itachi.
So far!
The barbecue activities proceeded normally.
The barbecue activity stopped until late at night when the whole family was full.
the next day.
Itachi continued his mission.
Protect the two younger brothers.
The Raikage and his group were getting closer and closer to Konoha.
According to the report from Uchiha’s spies, they will arrive in Konoha in two days at most.
That’s when all of Fugaku’s plans will unfold.
Itachi, who lost yesterday, still wants to compete with Jūryū in shuriken techniques.
As long as he learned the technique of the heavy flow, Itachi felt that his shuriken technique could be taken to a higher level.
Everyone was in high spirits, except Sasuke, who was feeling unhappy.
God knows how much mud he got hit with yesterday.
He endured more filth than he should have endured at his age.
He had nowhere to go.
He was forced by Itachi to be taken to the farmland.
Same lineup.
Izumi watched from safety.
The spring also joined in their fight.
She didn’t understand anything, but she knew that Chongliu liked to play like this.
In order for Chongliu to save the world with her in the future, Quanshui doesn’t mind doing some activities with Chongliu.
Quan said.
The mud balls thrown by Shigekura and Itachi were not as simple as they seemed.
“Can I join you?” An unexpected guest suddenly arrived.
Hearing this voice, Shigekyou looked at Itachi with a bit of surprise.
Of course Itachi understood what was going on.
Shisui must have come here because he saw what he left in the secret base.
Without hesitation, he said, “Sure!”
Shisui could be said to be his guide.
Practice, life, and the meaning of life.
Shisui gave Itachi very useful advice.
Except for the matter of his younger brother, Itachi is willing to listen to Shisui in other matters.
Chongliu looked at the mud ball he had just kneaded.
All right.
Shisui wanted to get beaten up, and he couldn’t stop himself.
When guests come, it is natural to make sure they leave with a full load.
“Swoosh!” With a casual throw, the mud ball infused with chakra flew out.
Feeling the evil wind coming, Shisui, with his years of combat experience, instantly knew how to avoid this mud ball.
He tilted his body and watched the mud ball fly past him.
The arc of the mud ball changed.
The ball of mud that should have been passed by should have hit him directly in the face.
My vision went dark in an instant.
The face is sticky.
Shisui was as devastated as he could be.
There was only one thought in my mind.
It should have obviously dodged it, so why did the mud ball change direction?
When Shisui was puzzled, Itachi’s voice rang out.
“Inject chakra to solidify the mud ball, and use a special technique when throwing it out to make the mud ball spin at high speed.”
“The high-speed rotating mud ball will change its trajectory as the airflow changes.”
“Because of the effect of chakra, even the slightest change in airflow can change the direction of the mud ball.”
“It’s a completely unavoidable mud ball!”
“You are really bullying me, Chongliu, by using such a powerful technique right at the start.”
Shisui, who was already mentally devastated, felt like billions of divine beasts were trampling on his heart when he heard Itachi’s words.
The dignified body is still water.
The reputation is well-known.
The combat effectiveness is unmatched in the world.
The other gods are feared.
I faced off against a three-year-old kid and was bullied by him.
It’s still too bullying!
How bad am I in Itachi’s eyes!
47 Shisui: I was beaten up (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
Itachi realized that there was something wrong with his words and quickly apologized to Shisui.
“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean what you thought. I was just expressing my true feelings.”
Shisui wiped the mud off his face and glared at Itachi fiercely, “You won’t die if you don’t speak!”
What did I think it meant?
It’s like you know everything.
What you call the most real feeling is that I was bullied by Chongliu!
What you want to say is that my shuriken technique is not as good as Juuryu’s, it’s far worse than his.
I can’t lose to anyone but a three-year-old child.
Shisui picked up a ball of mud, rubbed it a few times, aimed at Jūryū, and used the shuriken technique to throw it at Jūryū.
The amount of chakra injected is a bit large, and the speed of the mud ball is very fast.
Shisui didn’t believe that Juuru could dodge such a fast moving mud ball.
Chongliu had no intention of dodging at all.
He looked at Shisui like an idiot.
Bend down, rub the mud, and throw it out.
The three movements are done in one go, so smoothly.
I thought Chongliu would use the mud ball to intercept the mud ball I threw over.
But I didn’t expect that he had no intention of intercepting it.
“Whoosh!” The mud ball thrown by Shisui scattered in the air before it hit Chongliu.
“What…” Before Shisui could even utter out his disbelief, he realized what the problem was.
The stability of the mud ball is extremely poor.
The blind pursuit of speed neglects the need to stabilize the mud ball.
The pressure brought by the high speed caused the extremely unstable mud ball to fall apart.
Chongliu could tell at a glance that his mud ball couldn’t hit him.
“Pah!” Shisui felt his eyes go dark again, and his face was covered with cold mud.
“Fuck!” He cursed angrily and wiped the mud off his face.
Pick up another ball of mud, and this time focus on the stability of the ball of mud to make sure it will not fall apart so easily.
Shisui threw the mud ball with all his strength and used chakra to push it.
That is to say, the speed and stability of the mud ball can be guaranteed.
The more chakra you have, the more you can do as you please.
“Fuck!” Chongliu cursed inwardly.
He could see through Shisui’s mud ball.
Due to the chakra that Shisui injected, the mud ball has a very strong aggressiveness.
Not to mention a three-year-old kid like himself, even an excellent ninja like Itachi would not be able to carry Shisui’s mud ball safely.
“Since you’re serious, don’t blame me for being rude.” Chongliu muttered softly.
He slightly turned his body to avoid Shisui’s mud ball.
He grabbed a handful of mud, rubbed it casually, and injected a large amount of chakra into it.
If we simply compare the amount of chakra, Shigeru feels that he definitely has no less than Shisui.
By exercising constantly every day, the system helps you refine chakra.
The amount of chakra now is definitely not less than Shisui’s.
“Lightning attack!” Chongliu gave this move of his a very beautiful name.
Although the weapon is just a ball of mud.
“Whoosh!”
He threw it with force, and the mud ball left a long afterimage the moment it flew out of his hand.
“This!!” Itachi stared at Chongliu blankly.
Such a technique had never been used by Shigeki in his training.
I thought high-speed rotation was Chong Liu’s unique skill, but I didn’t expect he had such a trick.
“Bang!” Shisui was knocked flying by the mud ball of Chongliu and flew three meters away before falling to the ground.
“What the hell!” Itachi looked at Shisui who flew up and landed in the field with a look of disbelief on his face.
Playing in the mud is no longer just a training for shuriken techniques for Jutsu.
He developed his own ninjutsu based on the use of mud balls.
If this move uses a mud ball with an explosive effect, it will not be as simple as Shisui flying up and falling to the ground.
Your head will be blown off!
Sasuke still didn’t understand what was happening.
Holding a lump of mud in his hand, he stood there in a daze, completely at a loss as to what to do.
The situation today is different from yesterday.
This is not the mud battle I imagined!
Why did things turn out like this?
Brother Shisui looks so miserable.
Can he still stand up?
What is the reflow all about?
Why can it throw mud balls with such great power?
“Pah!” Shisui spat out all the mud in his mouth and struggled for a long time before he stood up.
He was hit in the face again.
My head was already feeling dizzy.
After being hit by the mud ball again, Shisui saw shining stars appearing before his eyes.
“I admit that you are strong, but I am not made of clay!”
That blow just now made Shisui furious.
If he hadn’t used chakra to protect himself in time, he would have ended up with a concussion at the very least.
Why hit me on the head? Can you afford to compensate me for the injury?
Shigekyu hooked his finger at Shisui, who was covered in mud, “Come on! Let me see how strong you are.”
“The mud ball war! It officially begins now!”
“Swoosh!” Quanshui threw the mud ball that he had prepared long ago towards Sasuke.
She couldn’t hit anyone else, only Sasuke could be hit easily.
Every time Izumi sees Sasuke getting angry, he becomes very happy.
Her mud ball kicked off the mud ball war.
48 Shisui: Leave the future of Uchiha to him (please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
Sasuke had never expected Izumi to suddenly attack him.
I felt a slight pain on my face, then it was covered by a chill and my vision went dark.
“Wow!!” Sasuke almost cried after this sudden attack.
After some struggle, Sasuke finally washed the mud off his face after realizing that it was a mud fight and he was a participant in it.
Before he had time to find his target, he was hit by another ball of mud.
He wiped it away without even looking at who threw the mud at him. He just grabbed a handful from the field and threw it out.
Throw mud balls while doing evasive maneuvers.
His luck seems to be a bit bad.
Three mud balls hit him at the same time, two of which were quite powerful.
This blow almost made him pass out.
I fell in the field and didn’t react for a long time.
Shisui also knew that the mud ball he had just thrown was a bit too much.
No matter how powerful he is, he is just a three-year-old child, although his chakra is almost the same as his own.
But nothing can change the fact that he is just a three-year-old child.
If a mud ball with that kind of power hit Chongliu, he would be seriously injured if not killed.
Shisui never dared to use a mud ball of such power again.
This way he will be even less likely to hit the heavy flow.
No matter how he tried to hide, the heavy mud seemed to have eyes and could follow him automatically.
No matter where you hide, you will be hit by the heavy mud.
In less than half an hour, Shisui was turned into a mud monkey.
Five mud monkeys jumped up and down in the field, their laughter echoing throughout the neighborhood.
An Anbu ninja who was responsible for monitoring the Uchiha saw this scene and a smile appeared on his face.
It would be great if all the Uchiha clan were like this, people who only knew how to play.
I don’t have to work so hard to monitor them here.
It’s good for everyone that Uchiha doesn’t strive for progress.
Especially those guys in Konoha’s upper echelons.
If they saw this scene with their own eyes, they would probably be happy to join in the mud fight.
evening!
Shisui sat on the beach of Minamiga River with a dejected look on his face.
Throughout the entire day, not a single mud ball hit the heavy stream.
And Shisui couldn’t remember how many times he had been beaten.
His thoughts were stuck in an endless loop of how to hit the heavy flow.
I tried countless ways of throwing the ball, but I just couldn’t hit the heavy stream.
Throughout the day, Itachi was the only one who managed to hit Jūryū a few times, while the others couldn’t even get close to him.
“Terrible kid!” Shisui muttered quietly as he watched Shigekuru playing in the river.
Now he finally understood why Itachi gave up on him and chose to rejoin the current.
Chongliu’s talent is too terrifying.
It is simply unimaginable what the future will hold.
Choosing to reflow will have an infinite future.
Choosing your own future is uncertain.
One is my younger brother.
One is a leader on the ninja road.
Judging from the closeness of the relationship, it is obvious who to choose.
“Leave the future of Uchiha to him?” Shisui stared at the heavy current in the river and said silently in his heart.
Who holds the future of Uchiha is something Shisui has never figured out.
Itachi had made his choice.
Fugaku has also made his choice.
In order to protect the safety of the jūryū, even a genius like Itachi could be delayed.
This shows how much Fugaku values ​​Jūryu, and also shows his choice.
Fugaku’s choice represents the choice of most people in the clan.
His prestige in the Uchiha clan is very high. As long as he says something, more than 80% of the Uchiha clan members will obey him.
This means that more than 80% of the Uchiha clan members chose the heavy flow.
“Huh!” He exhaled softly.
Shisui stood up and stared at the small figure in the river.
“Since everyone has chosen you, let me see how much you have.”
“If you have more than me, I will choose you too.”
After saying that, he turned and left.
I won’t come to Chongliu to throw mud balls at him again.
But starting from today, I will focus on Chongliu, from observing his actions to understanding him as a person.
If he can really handle the Uchiha clan, it is not impossible to entrust everything to him.
night.
Somewhere far away from Konoha Village.
The Raikage stood on a tree and looked in the distance.
Faintly, it seemed as if one could see bright lights.
“The Fourth Hokage!” the Raikage muttered with nostalgia.
“I will be arriving at your village soon. Without you, is there anyone in Konoha who can challenge me?”
The war that had taken place seemed to be right before our eyes.
The Fourth Hokage’s body-flickering technique is something the Raikage still cannot forget.
Elusive.
I couldn’t even catch his shadow.
The strongest combination of the Hidden Cloud Village could not hurt the Fourth Hokage at all.
If he hadn’t shown mercy, the strongest combination of the Hidden Cloud Village might not have been able to escape unscathed.
“I’m sure I’ll get the Byakugan Kekkei Genkai this time.”
The Raikage’s fists gradually clenched.
It must be said that he envied Konoha.
The bloodline limit, which is very rare in other ninja villages, is a family tradition in Konoha.
Byakugan Kekkei Genkai.
Sharingan bloodline limit.
The two most famous bloodline limits in the ninja world are both in Konoha.
If it weren’t for the Sharingan being incompatible with the body of an average ninja.
The Sharingan is more valuable than the Byakugan.
With the current personalities of the Konoha high-level officials, whether it is the Byakugan or the Sharingan, as long as the Raikage wants it, they can easily get it.
49 Thunder Shadow Smashing the Door (Seeking Flowers, Seeking Tickets) (Old Version)
Although I want the Sharingan more, my predecessors have already proved that it is not so easy to get.
The Uchiha clan is not the Hyuga clan.
foreign!
Uchiha is a wolf!
If anyone dares to covet their Sharingan, they will fight to the death and never let the other party take their Sharingan away.
In addition, the legend of Uchiha Madara has been passed down to this day, and no one dares to have any ideas about the Uchiha clan.
After resting for a while, the Raikage led the team to continue on their journey.
Just use all your strength to hurry on your way, there’s no need to save much chakra.
The sooner we get to Konoha, the more it will show our determination.
With the Hidden Cloud Army outside the Land of Fire, it is impossible to enter Konoha even if all the chakra is used up.
Konoha didn’t dare to make any bold moves against him.
The sky is bright.
The gate of Konoha is already clearly visible.
The Kumogakure ninja following behind the Raikage was breathing heavily.
I have never entered other ninja villages in such a hurry as this time.
Apart from the chakra needed to save his life, there is no extra chakra left for fighting.
If Konoha wants to control everyone, even the Raikage will not be able to resist.
But there was nothing they could do.
This is what the Raikage asked, just follow orders and it will be done.
If you don’t want to obey orders, the Raikage won’t care about you.
The Raikage stopped and took a deep breath.
The little remaining chakra began to circulate.
The Thunder Armor appeared on his body, his right fist clenched, and his figure flashed.
A bolt from the blue.
The Konoha gate, which had not yet been opened, was smashed into pieces by the Raikage’s punch.
The Konoha ninja guarding the gate jumped out hurriedly and surrounded the Raikage, but did not dare to move.
“Who are you?” Izumo, one of Konoha’s gate gods, asked in a deep voice.
“Call the Hokage to see me!!” The Raikage roared, completely unaware of destroying the Konoha gate.
Such a noise frightened the Konoha gate gods.
The thunder armor wrapped around the whole body looked extremely powerful, far beyond their ability to resist.
Zitie immediately contacted the patrolling ninjas and asked them to notify the Hokage to come over.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was called out of bed, heard someone banging on the door, and immediately put on his battle suit and rushed out.
When he saw that it was the Raikage standing at the door, he suddenly became speechless. He had originally wanted to cause trouble for him.
Seeing that it was this troublemaker, no one dared to say a harsh word.
Every generation of Raikage is a person with a hot temper, and if you provoke them, there will definitely be a big fight.
The impact of the Third World War on Konoha has not yet completely passed, and Konoha’s economy has not fully recovered and cannot withstand a major war.
“Raikage! Why did you smash the gate of Konoha?” This question, neither too light nor too heavy, was the limit of what Sarutobi Hiruzen could do.
The Raikage glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said in a low voice, “My Kumogakure messenger was killed by you for no reason. What’s wrong with smashing your door?”
As expected, just as planned, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not dare to provoke trouble. He did not have the courage to do so.
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart tightened.
In his opinion, the incident of the Kumogakure messenger was mishandled by the Hinata.
Konoha is in the wrong.
He didn’t dare put on airs in front of the Raikage.
He extended his right hand: “Please come in, Konoha has come up with a solution.”
“Hmph!” Raikage snorted coldly.
Although he no longer had any chakra left, his aura was so overwhelming that the people in Konoha could not raise their heads.
Even Sarutobi Hiruzen unconsciously felt like he was a head shorter than he actually was.
The news of the Raikage smashing the door has spread here.
The Uchiha’s mobilization in front of the station during this period was for this matter.
Upon receiving the news, Uchiha Yashiro and Uchiha Inahime rushed into Fugaku’s house immediately.
Seeing that he was still playing with his three sons, the two rushed over and said, “The Raikage has arrived in Konoha. It’s time to start our plan.”
Fugaku paid no attention to the two’s excitement.
He held Jūryū in his right hand, teased Sasuke with his left, and gave Itachi some pointers on his training from time to time.
Seeing Fugaku like this, Yashiro and Inahori became even more anxious.
The two of them rushed over at the same time, picked up Jyouryu and let Sasuke go play somewhere else.
He waved his hand to signal Itachi to stay away and not interrupt their work.
“Huh!” Fugaku exhaled softly.
Smiling, he said, “It is at times like this that we must stand firm.”
“The arrow has already been drawn, there is no need to rush.”
“Now is not the time for Uchiha to take action.”
“It’s not the time for us to take action until the Raikage has cornered Hinata.”
“But…” Yashiro wanted to say something, but Fugaku raised his hand to stop him.
Fugaku said lightly: “Don’t worry! Wait for the follow-up developments.”
Uchiha Yashiro and Uchiha Inahiro looked helpless.
Fugaku is the backbone of the Uchiha clan.
All the Uchiha clan members listen to him.
As long as he doesn’t say start, no one will move.
There’s no use in being anxious.
have no choice!
Yashiro and Inahime could only move back a little.
“If you want to stay here with your son, then continue to stay with him. We will continue to monitor the negotiations between the Konoha high-level officials and the Raikage, and notify you if there is any movement.”
Under Fugaku’s leadership, the Uchiha clan has not declined particularly badly over the years.
His abilities were recognized by everyone.
In order to keep the plan secret, only Fugaku knew about it and no one else knew about it.
I can only follow Fugaku’s arrangements.
“Whatever!” Fugaku said lightly, waving his hand to signal them that they could leave and not disturb him and his sons from playing.
50 The Angry Raikage Online Fights the Four Giants of Konoha (First Update, Please Give Me Flowers and Votes) (Old Version)
Once Yashiro and Inahime left, Fugaku could no longer remain calm.
He grabbed Chongliu and said nervously, “Chongliu…”
Before he could finish his words, Chongliu raised two fingers and inserted them into his nostrils.
“Oooh!!” Fugaku couldn’t utter the following words.
Chongliu said with a look of superiority on his face: “You taught others a lesson just now, and it will be the same for you.”
Fugaku quickly took out the two fingers that Juuru had inserted into his nostrils.
“This concerns the future of Uchiha!”
“As long as the plan goes smoothly, Uchiha will no longer have to worry about his future life.”
“How can I not be nervous at such an important moment?”
Shigekyou waved two fingers that were lost in front of Fugaku’s eyes.
“Don’t ask me if I’m ready.”
“I just want this to be over quickly.”
“I have imagined many times the scene of Sarutobi Hiruzen being blown away while using the toilet, and I really want to make my imagination come true.”
Seeing how relaxed Jyouryu was, Fugaku knew that he didn’t need to be reminded.
The big event of the alliance between the Uchiha and the Hyuga was just a farce to Jūryu.
Not taking it seriously at all!
In Shigekyou’s opinion, something that could completely change Uchiha’s future life would be more interesting than giving Sarutobi Hiruzen an explosion while he was in the toilet.
never mind!
He is in much better condition than me.
There is no need to remind him to prepare.
A thrilling event for the entire Uchiha community.
It was just a joke to Chongliu.
Just kidding!
Do you need to prepare in advance?
The Raikage smashed the conference table with a slap, glared at the four giants of Konoha and shouted: “Is this how you fooled me?”
The few people who followed the Raikage jumped in fright.
This is Konoha!
All the Kumogakure members used up all their chakra while on the journey.
If Konoha launches an attack at this time, everyone will die.
Lord Raikage!
Please don’t be so irritable.
Talking nicely will allow us to leave Konoha safely.
Danzo stared at the Raikage and said coldly: “Raikage! Do you want to know where you are now?”
The Raikage glanced at Danzo and whispered sarcastically, “Who is it?”
“Danzo-sama!”
“Isn’t it just a mouse hiding in the dark?”
“How dare you yell at me?”
“So what if I just went crazy in Konoha?”
He spread his hands and looked down at Danzo.
“I don’t have any chakra right now. If you’re a good-looking guy, just arrest me.”
“You!!” Danzo glared at the Raikage.
The Raikage at this time is definitely the easiest to deal with in his life.
There was not much chakra that could be sensed from him.
It was obvious that too much energy was consumed while rushing on the road.
But the problem is!!
The Raikage represents the entire Land of Lightning!
Behind him are the ninjas of the entire Hidden Cloud Village.
It’s easy to take down the Raikage.
It would be easy to kill him too.
But afterwards…
The Yunyin army is approaching.
The fault lies on Konoha’s side.
He does not have the support of the Fire Country Daimyo.
It also does not receive support from other ninja villages.
If the Raikage died in the negotiations with Konoha, other ninja villages would definitely take the opportunity to attack Konoha and divide up all of Konoha’s resources.
“Hmph!” Danzo snorted coldly, not daring to say a single harsh word.
“If you don’t have the guts to start a war, don’t yell in front of me!!” The Raikage pointed at Danzo and shouted loudly.
The Raikage is not afraid of war!
Every generation of Raikage is a hot-tempered person.
The Third Shinobi World War was caused by the death of the Kazekage in a surprise attack, and Konoha was blamed for it.
At that time, Kumogakure was massively expanding its military.
There was a war to be fought, and even without a legitimate reason, the Third Raikage would lead the Kumogakure to join the war.
So much so that several other major ninja villages were dragged into the war.
irritable!
This is the character that every generation of Raikage must possess!
The Kumogakure people who followed the Raikage gradually realized that something was wrong.
Konoha doesn’t dare to accept the battle!
Even without any chakra available, he still stood up.
Samui stared at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, “Hokage-sama! Two people from my Kumogakure delegation died in Konoha.”
“Our request is that all those involved be handed over to us.”
“What do you mean by simply handing over the murderer?”
“Don’t you take Kumogakure seriously?”
At this time, Samui was only a teenager, but her aura was no weaker than Sarutobi Hiruzen.
This question left the four giants of Konoha at a loss as to how to answer.
In their opinion, the Raikage and his men just needed to come to Konoha to negotiate and hand over the murderer.
The Raikage’s request is to hand over all the people involved to them for investigation.
According to the logic of Kumogakure, everyone in Hyuga is involved!
Because they don’t know what happened, they must arrest all the people involved and investigate them thoroughly.
How is this possible?
Hand over all the Hyuga clan members to the Raikage for handling.
It means that the Konoha high-level officials have betrayed the entire Hyuga clan.
After this happens, which family in Konoha will obey the orders of the Hokage in the future?
Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at the Raikage: “My bottom line is to hand over the murderer.”
“If you want to investigate the whole incident, you can do so in Konoha. We will all fully cooperate with your investigation.”
51 Raikage: Even a sheep cannot provoke a tiger without strength (Second update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Then let’s start the fight!” The Raikage did not retreat at all.
There is absolutely no intention to continue the conversation.
He waved his hand and left with his men.
Watching them walk out of the conference room, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s fingers jumped several times.
There is an impulse in my heart.
Kill the Raikage and his men!
Chakra is not functioning.
I just can’t muster up the energy.
“Huruzen!!” Danzo, who was being bullied, glared at Sarutobi Hiruzen and shouted.
“Don’t be reckless!” Mitomon En and Utane Koharu hurriedly stopped the two.
Undeniable!
The Raikage is easiest to kill at this time.
But after killing him, Konoha will have to face a big war.
Sacrificing a few people can calm the anger of the Raikage and save Konoha.
Once the war starts!
Konoha was simply unable to cope with this war.
“I will talk to Hyuga Hiashi about this matter. It’s not impossible to sacrifice some people if necessary.” Mito Kado En said softly.
“Alas!” Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed heavily.
At this point, the only option left is for the Hyuga clan to sacrifice.
They don’t sacrifice.
Many people in Konoha are going to die.
I just hope they can see the bigger picture.
Hinata Hiashi had been like a firebrand during this period of time. When he saw Mito Kado En coming, he felt inexplicably sad.
Even the Hokage doesn’t dare to come and see him.
He must have agreed to Yunyin’s more outrageous conditions.
Isn’t it enough to just sacrifice yourself?
“Hiashi! The Raikage has declared war.” After sitting down, Mizuto Menen went straight to the point.
Hinata Hiashi quickly stated: “This matter was caused by the Hyuga clan, and the Hyuga clan is willing to be the pioneer.”
“Put all those who can fight on the front lines!”
Mitomon En shook his head and said in a deep voice: “Konoha cannot go to war.”
Hearing this, Hinata Hiashi was stunned for a long time.
I don’t know how long it took me to come back to my senses.
He looked at Mitomon Yan with a sad face and said tremblingly: “It means… is…”
From the moment Mizuto Menyan stepped into the house, he knew what the consequences would be.
But he didn’t dare to face it!
Mitomon En sighed, “Hiashi! I’m sorry!”
“The Hyuga clan must make more sacrifices to put an end to this.”
“Hiss!!!” Hinata Hiashi took a deep breath.
He almost passed out from the breath he took.
He really wanted to ask a question.
Why?
It was clearly Kumogakure’s fault.
It was clearly Kumogakure who wanted to steal the Byakugan Kekkei Genkai.
Why wasn’t it enough for Hinata to give one life in the end?
And pay even more!
Mizuto Menen knew that Ritsu was feeling very upset, but some things had to be made clear.
“The Raikage demands that we hand over all those involved.”
“boom!”
Ri Zuzhi felt like he was struck by lightning!
All persons involved!
Hinata is also considered a person involved in the incident.
She is the one the Kumogakure ninja wants to steal.
Although I usually don’t like this soft-hearted daughter.
But as a father!
It’s natural to protect her!
No matter who you sacrifice, Hinata must not be sacrificed!
I didn’t want to go that route.
It was Kumogakure and Konoha that forced them into a corner where they had no way out and had to take that path.
A tear rolled down the corner of her eye. She stood up, bowed to Mito Men Yan, and turned to leave.
Mitomon En knew how difficult it was for Hinata Hiashi to make such a decision.
No more forcing him.
How you came, how you leave.
As soon as I arrived at the gate of the Hyuga base, I saw the Raikage and his subordinates rushing to the Hyuga base.
Mizuto Menyan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what they were going to do.
The Raikage stared at Mitomon En and said, “If you don’t hand over the people involved, we will arrest them ourselves.”
“Get out of the way!!”
“Hiss!!” Mizuto Menen glared at the Raikage and took a long breath.
It was not until his chest began to swell and all his anger was suppressed that Mizuto Menen finally made way with great difficulty.
It is also one of the four major ninja villages.
The Raikage was running wild in Konoha, and no one could stop him.
The Raikage who is in the right can walk sideways in Konoha and no one can stop him!
If only the Fourth Hokage were still alive.
If he were here, he would never allow such a thing to happen.
Samui, who was walking behind the Raikage, gently pulled the Raikage’s clothes.
“Lord Raikage! Why don’t we wait until tomorrow to arrest the people involved?”
If we rush in like this, a fight will obviously break out.
With the current chakra, he can’t even release a basic ninjutsu. How can he fight against the Hyuga clan in their full state?
This is not about arresting people.
This is the rhythm of giving away heads.
You’re not usually like this.
The Raikage shook his head.
Glancing at Mitomon En.
“So what if I don’t have any chakra?”
“A scarred tiger is walking among a flock of sheep. Which sheep can hurt the tiger?”
“What sheep dares to offend a tiger?”
“The mere presence of the aura is enough to scare the sheep into not daring to move. Who can resist?”
“Comparing Konoha to sheep is overestimating them.”
“Even the leader didn’t dare to resist, let alone a bunch of miscellaneous soldiers.”
“Just go in and arrest them.”
“I wonder if anyone dares to hit me today.”
“Okay!” Samui knew that she couldn’t persuade the Raikage, so she stopped trying to persuade him.
Anyway, I have come to this point. There is no point in going back to rest and recover my chakra before trying again.
52 The entire Uchiha clan goes to war! (Third update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
The corner of Mizuto Menyan’s mouth twitched violently.
Konoha, one of the five major ninja villages, was regarded by the Raikage as a weak animal, even weaker than a sheep.
shame!
This is the greatest shame of Konoha since the founding of the village.
But what can I do even if I know it is a shame?
Konoha was unable to face a war and could only watch the Raikage wreak havoc in Konoha.
The Raikage smiled bitterly as he walked into the Hyuga base.
bluff!
Only he himself knew that all this was just a bluff.
The Hyuga clan’s affairs must be resolved as quickly as possible.
Don’t give Konoha’s top leaders time to react.
The Raikage had a fear in his heart.
There is a group of wolves among the group of sheep in Konoha.
No matter how powerful a tiger is, it is afraid of wolves.
not to mention.
The Uchiha wolf pack is not an ordinary wolf pack.
Once they show their power, it will be useless even if there are more people, let alone the few people led by the Raikage.
Can you imagine what it’s like to fight without being able to look your opponent in the eye?
Can you imagine what it would be like if there was an overwhelming amount of fire escape?
Uchiha is naturally good at fire escape.
The pupil technique is extremely powerful.
Whether it is a quick assault or a protracted war, the Uchiha have their own unique ways of fighting.
The Raikage didn’t dare to face the Uchiha.
Even if the Kumogakure army was approaching, the Raikage would not dare to give the Konoha high-level officials the opportunity to launch an attack against the Uchiha.
Just because he knew that the Konoha high-level officials did not like Uchiha.
As long as it is a major event concerning the village, Konoha will not take the initiative to invite Uchiha to fight.
Only the Raikage dares to act arrogantly in Konoha.
The Hinata issue must also be resolved as soon as possible.
Once the Konoha high-level officials are given a chance to figure it out, let them join forces with the Uchiha…
The Uchiha are a pack of wolves!
Under the leadership of a group of wolves who are bloodthirsty, even sheep will become extremely ferocious!
This is the situation that the Raikage least wants to see.
That’s why he came to Konoha in such a high-profile manner.
The more the four giants of Konoha were angered, the less they dared to act rashly.
The more they suppress their anger, the quicker this matter can be resolved.
Once they are given time to react and know what Yunyin is afraid of, they will definitely take advantage of what Yunyin is afraid of.
By then…
This plan will be in vain.
Exactly the same thing that the Raikage was shouting at the door.
When the Kumogakure rushed into the Hyuga base, it was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and no one dared to resist.
Especially at this moment when Rizu is not at home, no one dares to bear the consequences of resistance.
Previously, they resisted the Kumogakure group and stole the Kekkei Genkai, which brought in the evil tiger, the Raikage. No one could know what the consequences of resisting at this time would be.
The entire Hyuga clan was captured by the Raikage and his subordinates without any resistance.
It is not enough to just control these people, they must be brought out of Konoha and into the territory of the Land of Lightning, only then can the plan be successfully completed.
Originally I just wanted to arrest one person, but I didn’t expect things to come to this.
The entire Hyuga clan was captured by the Raikage.
This is how important morale is.
The entire Konoha had no intention of resisting and only wanted to make sacrifices for peace.
The power of the Raikage intimidated the Konoha high-ranking officials, and the news had already spread.
Even the Konoha high-level officials didn’t dare to resist, so how could ordinary villagers dare to resist?
The Raikages attacked.
Hyuga Hiashi is not in the clan territory again.
Konoha had long declared that it did not want to fight this battle.
How dare the Hyuga clan resist?
Now is not the time to be happy.
“Let’s go!” With a wave of his hand, he went back as fast as he came.
All the villagers of Konoha saw the Hyuga clan being captured by the Raikage.
As long as they can successfully reach the Land of Lightning, the Hyuga clan will no longer have anything to do with Konoha.
Rishi can get here as quickly as possible.
Without even thinking, he grabbed a person and yelled hysterically, “Take me to find Uchiha Fugaku.”
The Konoha high-level officials betrayed the entire Hyuga.
The only one who can save Hinata at this time is the Uchiha.
Any price can be paid.
The Hyuga clan must not be allowed to suffer such humiliation.
The glory that has always been enjoyed can never compare to the life and death of the Hyuga clan.
The Uchiha clan members did not dare to delay and hurriedly took Hinata Hiashi to meet Uchiha Fugaku.
I saw Hinata Hiashi rushing in led by his clan members.
Seeing Fugaku, Hiashi rushed over and knelt heavily on the ground: “Fugaku! Please save the Hyuga clan!”
Fugaku, who had been thirsty for a long time, shouted: “Fight!!”
The Uchiha clan members who had been preparing for battle during this period gathered together at the first opportunity.
Uchiha Yashiro and Uchiha Inahiro had been holding back their anger for a long time.
They knew what the Raikage did in Konoha.
As a Konoha villager.
They could no longer tolerate such humiliation of the village.
All Uchiha clan members who can fight join this action.
Only Uchiha Itachi did not join the battle.
His mission is to protect Chongliu secretly.
Because Chongliu needs to restore his identity to deceive the Yunyin delegation.
Konoha orphan!
A brother and sister who depend on Quanshui for survival.
All the Uchiha ninjas were dispatched, and the commotion was very loud.
The Konoha high-ranking officials immediately became nervous.
All the Root ninjas are dispatched.
53 Raikage: Is this your way of speaking? (Fourth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Seeing a ninja rushing towards him, the Raikage was startled.
No one in the entire Konoha dared to resist.
At this time, it jumped out…
He must be the one that I am particularly afraid of.
Fugaku appeared in front of the Raikage with all the members of the Uchiha clan.
“Fugaku! What do you want to do?” Sarutobi Hiruzen jumped out and pointed at Fugaku and shouted.
Even though he knew this action was inappropriate right now, he was too scared of the Uchiha.
Once the Uchiha plots against Konoha.
Konoha now has no morale.
His evil deeds will surely succeed.
The Raikage and Fugaku were both stunned.
Especially the Raikage.
I thought I couldn’t leave Konoha today, but I didn’t expect Sarutobi Hiruzen to give me such a big assist.
It’s really like someone brings you a pillow when you feel sleepy.
Sarutobi Hiruzen is such a good man!
Fugaku glared at Sarutobi Hiruzen fiercely.
What is a bad teammate?
This guy is a stupid teammate.
Anyone with a discerning eye knew that he was coming for the Raikage.
What does it mean when he jumps out and scolds?
Are you worried that he will take the opportunity to attack Konoha?
Now is indeed a good time.
The Hyuga clan was betrayed by Konoha’s high-ranking officials.
The morale of the entire Konoha was at its lowest point.
With the current combat power, even without exposing the Mangekyō, he could capture all the high-ranking officials of Konoha.
Fugaku has already promised Hiashi that he will save the Hyuga clan first.
Even if he wanted to preside over Konoha, it would be useless to kill the four giants of Konoha without the support of all the major families in the village.
Representatives of the major families of Konoha saw Sarutobi Hiruzen jump out.
No one knew what to say.
I didn’t see him being so arrogant when the Raikage banged on the door.
I didn’t see him jump out when the Hyuga clan was captured.
Now that the Uchiha have come out to protect the Hinatas and Konoha’s companions, he has jumped out to target the Uchiha.
What a great Hokage!
It is impossible to keep out foreign invaders.
He is very good at suppressing internal personnel.
The Raikage said with a hint of sarcasm: “Bringing so many combat ninjas out obviously has some bad intentions.”
“Hokage! Don’t you care about your villagers?”
“Maybe after today you won’t be Hokage anymore.”
The Raikage’s words touched upon Sarutobi Hiruzen’s forbidden zone.
No matter who becomes Hokage, Uchiha cannot be the Hokage!
Especially Uchiha Fugaku.
The Sarutobi clan definitely had no good time when he was Hokage.
All the things that he had done to the Uchiha clan before would be avenged on the Sarutobi clan.
He waved his hand and said, “Uchiha Fugaku! Take your people away immediately, otherwise…”
Before he could finish the rest of the sentence, Fugaku smiled and said, “Don’t be so excited.”
“I brought all the Uchiha out here just to talk some sense with the Raikage.”
“To be honest, do you really need to bring so many people?” Raikage couldn’t help but complain.
Fugaku spread his hands and said with a hint of shamelessness: “I’m not good at talking, and I was worried that I couldn’t win the argument with you, so I brought all my Uchiha people out.”
“There is strength in numbers. There is always someone who can outtalk you!”
It looks quite good.
It seems to be true.
But it would be strange if the Raikage believed Fugaku’s words.
Following him were all fighters, each armed to the teeth.
Is this for truth?
I’m afraid that if they disagree, they will all start fighting.
You have no right to reason at all.
“Hokage-sama! Please step back and let Fugaku and Raikage talk some sense.”
“Hokage-sama! Stop standing there, we can’t lose Hyuuga’s companions.”
“You didn’t come out when you should, and you shouted so loudly when you shouldn’t have come out. Get out of here!”
“Third Hokage! Stop embarrassing yourself there. You’ve brought shame to Konoha enough.”
“Don’t delay Fugaku-sama from rescuing Hinata’s companions, leave now!”
“…………”
The villagers of Konoha couldn’t help but shout.
Shout out your own voice.
During this period, not only the Hyuga clan lived an extremely depressing life, but ordinary villagers also lived a depressing life.
There is no ability to fight against it.
All they could do was watch as the Raikage broke down the door and entered.
They could only watch as the Raikage took the Hyuga clan away.
Now finally there is someone willing to step forward and uphold justice.
Who wants to see him being driven back by the Hokage like this?
The Hyuga clan are all partners of Konoha.
No one wants to lose this important partner.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was speechless.
When he jumped out, he knew that this move was wrong.
But the problem is that the Konoha high-level officials are too wary of the Uchiha.
Since the Second Hokage, there has been a deep fear of the Uchiha clan.
It reached its peak with the Third Hokage.
Follow the will of the people.
Still remember the teachings of our ancestors.
Sarutobi Hiruzen no longer knew what to do.
Fugaku didn’t bother to pay attention to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
In the matter of Kumogakure stealing the eye roll, the Konoha high-ups were nothing but clowns.
Staring at the Raikage, he smiled and said, “Lord Raikage, where are you going?”
The Raikage almost slapped Fugaku in the face.
Isn’t it obvious here?
I will take the Hyuga clan away.
We need to cultivate the Byakugan that belongs to the Hidden Cloud Sect.
But you can’t say it so directly.
54 Fugaku: I am the one who killed you, come and find trouble with me! (Fifth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
The Uchiha’s aura frightened the Raikage a little.
So many people surrounded the Yunyin Clan, but they had no intention of talking properly.
He didn’t want to die in Konoha.
“The ninjas from my Kumogakure envoy group were killed in Konoha for no reason. I am here to seek justice for my fallen comrades.”
Fugaku gave the Raikage a thumbs up and said, “Very good! You are a qualified Kage.”
“You!!” Sarutobi Hiruzen growled.
When Fugaku said this, he was implying that he was not a qualified Kage!
The Raikage glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said softly: “Compared to your Hokage, I am indeed a qualified Kage!”
“Raikage! You’ve already said that.” Sarutobi Hiruzen glared at him.
The Raikage frowned and retorted, “What can I do about it after I’ve said it?”
“Did I curse your mother?”
“Did I chase your daughter away?”
“Rude! Disrespectful!” Sarutobi Hiruzen growled.
The Raikage looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen with disdain and hooked his finger: “Come on! If you have the guts, beat up a rude and impolite guy like me.”
“If I frown, I’m not a mother’s son.”
“If you don’t dare to move, you’re a bastard.”
All the anger that was surrounding Fugaku was vented on Sarutobi Hiruzen.
There is no mercy in his words.
“Hu! Hu!” Sarutobi Hiruzen was so angry that he couldn’t say a word.
In his entire life, he had never seen a guy as unreasonable and foul-mouthed as the Raikage.
“I don’t want to talk to someone as uncultured as you.”
The Raikage had no intention of giving up and grabbed Sarutobi Hiruzen by the collar.
“Who are you saying has no quality?”
Fugaku was happy to watch the show from the side.
If Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to come out and humiliate himself, then let him do as he pleases.
There is a price to pay for liking to tease Uchiha.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was scared.
He gently pushed the Raikage away and stood aside without saying a word.
After regaining his advantage over Sarutobi Hiruzen, the Raikage’s momentum suddenly increased.
See the Uchiha clan members surrounding them.
The Raikage’s momentum weakened again.
The Uchiha and Konoha high-level officials are not on good terms.
They wish the Konoha high-level officials would suffer as much as possible.
Even if the Kumogakure army were to approach, it would not have any impact on the Uchiha.
They could have taken their people away when Konoha could no longer hold on.
Seeing that Sarutobi Hiruzen had shut up, Fugaku said softly: “Although I think you are a good Kage, you are wrong about one thing.”
“Hmm?” The Raikage frowned.
Fugaku smiled and said, “I, the Uchiha, am the one who killed the Kumogakure messenger.”
“I killed one of them, and my son Uchiha Itachi killed the other.”
“Do you want to cause trouble for me?”
“Want to hold us accountable?”
“Come on, come on! All the Uchiha are waiting for you to cause trouble.”
“What!!” The whole audience was stunned.
No one expected such a turn of events.
All along, the villagers of Konoha thought that it was Hinata who killed the Kumogakure messenger.
Uchiha Fugaku admitted it himself.
He killed one of them.
The other was killed by his son.
Now it’s fun.
Yunyin is extremely powerful.
The Uchiha are stronger than them.
The army, which is not afraid of the Hidden Cloud, will soon reach the border of the Land of Fire.
An attitude of “if you want to fight, I will fight.”
“what is going on?”
“Why did it become that Lord Fugaku killed the Kumogakure messenger?”
“Oh my god! What kind of blame did Hinata take?”
“Conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy here.”
“Why did the Kumogakure messenger who was killed by Fugaku-sama become the one killed by Hiashi-sama?”
“What is the Hokage hiding from us?”
“Does he want to sacrifice the Hyuga clan?”
“No! The Hokage is going to betray the Hyuga clan!!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was unable to stay any longer because of the villagers’ anger.
He had never expected such a turn of events.
If we had known from the beginning that it was Uchiha who killed the Kumogakure envoy, this matter would have been much easier.
Drive the Uchiha out.
Let the Raikage go and cause trouble for the Uchiha.
He is very happy to sit back and watch the dog-eat-dog fight.
When the Konoha high-level officials collectively betrayed Hyuga, Uchiha told the truth of the matter.
The whole thing is different.
Before the matter was fully investigated, Hinata was left to bear the pressure of the fishing boat and had to make sacrifices to settle the matter.
This is the extreme incompetence of Konoha’s top leaders!
He doesn’t even know the truth about the three acres of land in his own family.
Isn’t this super incompetent, or what?
It was the Uchiha who was originally going to suffer from the pressure of the fishing reel.
Telling the truth now means protecting your partners and pursuing the truth.
This big reversal caught everyone off guard.
“Impossible!” the Raikage roared.
I never expected things would become so difficult.
They even dared to surround the Raikage for the sake of their friends.
For their own sake, they are absolutely willing to risk their lives.
How can we continue with this matter?
Fugaku snapped his fingers.
Itachi walked in with Juurei and Izumi.
Fugaku pointed at Itachi and said, “Let me introduce you, this is my eldest son, Uchiha Itachi.”
The Raikage’s brows jumped.
Show off!
In front of himself and his subordinates, he introduced the murderer who killed the Cloud Hidden Messenger.
He didn’t take Yunyin seriously at all.
“Uchiha Fugaku! You’ve gone too far!” the Raikage roared in a suppressed voice.
55 Let Yunyin testify! (First update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Fugaku raised a finger and shook it a few times: “The best is yet to come. This is not the worst.”
He waved towards Chongliu and Quanshui and said with a smile, “These are the two orphans who serve as guides for the Yunyin envoy.”
“Two very poor children, who have been dependent on each other since childhood, were raised by the occasional handouts from the uncles and aunts in the village.”
“Puff!” Sarutobi Hiruzen almost vomited blood.
Uchiha Fugaku’s self-deprecation is really unique.
Said his biological son was an orphan.
And he was described as so pitiful.
Are you going to ascend to heaven?
“Hahahaha!!” Everyone who knew the truth burst into laughter at Fugaku’s self-deprecating remarks.
The atmosphere was originally very depressing, but after Fugaku did this, it became extremely relaxed.
Everyone who knew the truth was laughing, except for the Raikage and the Kumogakure who didn’t know the truth. They stood there in embarrassment, not knowing what to do.
“You said they were guides for Yunyin. Do you have any evidence?” Samui asked in a deep voice.
When the evidence was mentioned, Konoha fell into collective silence.
Hinata also had to make sacrifices because of the evidence.
Because this is Konoha.
Any evidence can be fabricated.
The Kumogakure clan will refuse to acknowledge the evidence produced by Konoha.
Konoha had no solution at all.
Fugaku smiled and said, “If I say that everyone in Konoha can testify, you will definitely refuse to accept it.”
“Why not let your Kumogakure ninja testify!”
As soon as he finished speaking, several people rushed out of the crowd and captured all the members of the Yunyin delegation.
“Fugaku!! How dare you!” the Raikage roared angrily.
Fugaku waved his hand nonchalantly: “Don’t shout so loudly, it will scare the children.”
The Raikage roared, “My Kumogakure army is at the border. If you dare to touch a Kumogakure ninja, I will raze Konoha to the ground!”
Fugaku’s expression hardened, and he said in a low voice: “You are indeed a qualified Kage.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen is nothing compared to him.
He clearly had no chakra and had almost no ability to resist the Konoha ninjas.
But he still fears nothing in order to protect his companions in Kumogakure.
If Konoha had a shadow like this, the current situation would not have happened.
There will never be a situation where the entire clan is suppressed.
If Hinata goes to Kumogakure to develop, there may be a brighter future for them.
Yunyin used the wrong method.
And the Raikage is too greedy.
If he had only taken Hinata Hizashi away, things wouldn’t have come to this.
He stared at the Raikage and whispered, “It only takes me a moment to take you down.”
“And it will take at least five days for your Kumogakure army to collide with the Konoha ninja at the border.”
“It will only take three days to capture you and take you to the border.”
“Do you think the Kumogakure ninja dares to attack the Raikage?”
“If you, the Raikage, don’t have any dignity at all, just pretend I didn’t say anything.”
The Raikage was speechless.
Just like he treated the Kumogakure ninjas as brothers.
The Kumogakure ninjas also consider him a brother.
Seeing the Raikage being captured, the Kumogakure ninja would never attack.
As long as he is in Konoha’s hands, this war will not break out.
The reason why he was so anxious to take Hinata away was also because of this.
The Konoha high-level officials are too easy to bully, which makes the Raikage a little inflated.
Originally I just wanted to bring a few Hyuga clan members back with me.
When he arrived in Konoha, he found that the Konoha high-level officials and the Hyuga were too easy to bully, so he came up with the idea of ​​wiping out the entire Hyuga.
It’s impossible to bring so many people to Yunyin at once.
The purpose of packing everything up was to give up some of the food on the way in order to delay Konoha’s pursuit.
He hurried as fast as he could just to avoid running into the Uchiha.
But I didn’t expect that all this was planned by Uchiha.
The dignified Raikage became his pawn.
The thing that Kumogakure had put so much effort into planning gave Uchiha a great assist.
Not reconciled!
The Raikage couldn’t accept this.
His fists clenched unconsciously, and his chakra began to circulate.
With the Sharingan, the circulation of the Raikage’s chakra could not escape Fugaku’s eyes.
Fugaku said with a smile: “Lord Raikage! You must not be impulsive!”
“Your impulsiveness makes it very difficult for me to deal with it.”
Fugaku’s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over the Raikage’s head.
If he behaved impulsively, Yunyin would have to pay a heavy price.
He might not die, but these companions around him would become targets that Fugaku warned him about.
“Hiss!” He took a deep breath for a very long time.
I never thought that there would be such a passive day.
From the moment the plan to steal the Byakugan began, Kumogakure fell into the Uchiha’s trap.
No matter what you do, you will be helping the Uchiha.
This wave!!
Uchiha made a fortune!
“Yamananaka Inichi!!” Fugaku shouted.
Yamanaka Haiyi from the crowd jumped in.
The look in the eyes has an indescribable meaning.
He didn’t really want to help Fugaku.
Chongliu is his son.
She could put her son in danger for her own plans.
People like Fugaku are capable of anything.
Even if you help him today, he may not remember your help in the future.
When it comes to taking ruthless action, Uchiha Fugaku will never show mercy.
56 If you have the guts, come and catch him! (Second update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
But at this time, Yamanaka Inoichi had to stand up.
The Hyuga clan cannot become a victim of the competition between the Uchiha and Konoha’s high-level officials.
Such a big turn of events.
This is no longer just a matter between Kumogakure and Konoha.
It’s a matter between the Uchiha and the Konoha high-level officials.
The matter of Kumogakure ended when the Raikage was forced to agree to Fugaku’s evidence collection.
What happened next had basically nothing to do with Yunyin.
As long as he completes the last step, Yunyin can exit.
The so-called evidence collection is only used to inform the public.
The Raikage knew exactly what was going on.
Konoha also knew what happened.
Fugaku planned all of this and had a better understanding of what was going on.
“Civil war?” Yamanaka Haiyi muttered softly.
He hates this kind of thing.
If the Yamanaka clan also does not cooperate with Fugaku’s actions, the Hinata clan will have to pay the price!
The target of Kumogakure is not Uchiha, nor does it dare to provoke Uchiha.
There is no evidence.
Kumogakure will fight Hyuga to the death.
He looked at Fugaku indignantly and said, “What a good trick you played!”
Fugaku Jun took it as a compliment and smiled, “Thank you for the compliment.”
The Raikage watched Yamanaka Inichi walking towards the Kumogakure delegation and wanted to rush over to stop him, but the moment he raised his foot, Fugaku blocked his way.
Fugaku stared at the Raikage: “Any action you take is meaningless in front of the Sharingan.”
Chakra is running wildly.
The thunder armor covers the whole body.
Clench your fists.
The Raikage wanted to kill Fugaku with one punch.
He knew it clearly.
Since Fugaku dares to stand in front of him like this, he must not be afraid of his attack.
It doesn’t make sense!
Can’t kill him.
Everything that Kumogakure put so much thought into planning was only to help Uchiha.
He stood up when Hinata was in desperate situation and helped them turn the situation around, and he will undoubtedly get the support of Hinata.
No matter how much Konoha struggles, it will be useless.
There is always a part of Hinata that knows how to be grateful.
Especially since they had experienced betrayal by Konoha’s top leaders.
The only one who came to save them in the critical moment was the Uchiha.
In this case, how could Hyuuga not be the undead Uchiha?
It seemed that Yamanaka Inoichi was about to use secret techniques to collect evidence against the Kumogakure delegation.
The Raikage shouted hastily, “Stop!”
He didn’t even look at Fugaku.
That face that was full of smiles but made him feel extremely disgusted, he never wanted to look at it again in his life.
“Since it was you Uchiha who did it, I want you to hand over the murderer!”
It’s easy to tell that the Konoha high-level officials will definitely stand up to support him at this time.
Even if he fails, he must disgust Uchiha Fugaku.
Take advantage of Konoha’s high-level officials!
The words just fell.
Sarutobi Hiruzen jumped out first.
“The Uchiha created a conspiracy that dragged Konoha into the war.”
“In order to prevent the innocent ninjas of Konoha from being sacrificed, the Uchiha must hand over the murderer.”
Danzo and Mitomon En also stood up.
“There can be no innocent sacrifices in Konoha!”
This time no Konoha villager supported them.
When it was confirmed that the murderer was Hinata, Konoha’s voice was one-sided.
All of them are to make Hinata hand over the murderer and stop the war.
Now no one is speaking for the Konoha top leaders.
All the major families shut up.
Uchiha Fugaku spread his hands like a fox who had stolen a chicken.
Smiling, he said, “We are back to the original question.”
“Let me hand over the murderer!”
“sure!”
“As long as you have the ability to arrest him!”
Glancing at Itachi.
Greeting Fugaku’s gaze, Itachi walked behind Fugaku.
Fugaku stared at the Raikage and Konoha’s high-ranking officials and said, “We, father and son, will stand here and will not resist. Let’s see who dares to arrest us.”
The momentum is as high as a rainbow!
No one in the audience dared to speak.
The Raikage, who had previously suppressed the Konoha high-level officials and made them unable to raise their heads, was now unable to utter a word.
The Konoha high-ranking officials looked around at the situation and no one dared to take action.
All Uchiha people prepare for war.
Most of the villagers favor Uchiha.
Even no one from the major families of Konoha spoke out, clearly disapproving of the actions of the Konoha top brass.
He betrayed Hinata before.
Now he’s betraying the Uchiha again.
Will they be betrayed too in a few days?
Anyone who dares to stand up and support the Konoha high-level officials at this time is equivalent to raising a butcher knife against his own people!
Fugaku smiled slightly and pointed at Juuru: “I told you before, there is something even more outrageous.”
“Zhongliu is my second son!”
“His name is Uchiha Juuru!”
“What!!” the leader of the Yunyin delegation exclaimed in disbelief.
Uchiha Juryu!
The orphan who led the Kumogakure delegation to steal the Hyuga Byakugan was actually the son of the Uchiha clan leader.
If I had known earlier…
Abducting Uchiha Jūryū is much more valuable than abducting Hyuga Hinata.
At that time he called himself an orphan.
The Kumogakure Mission has ninjas secretly monitoring Jukuryu every day.
He had never come into contact with the Uchiha.
If we kidnapped him at that time, the Uchiha would never know.
It’s too late to know now.
Even though Jūryu stood defenseless in front of them, the Yunyin delegation did not dare to make any unusual moves against him.
The leader of the Cloud Hidden Mission thought of something.
I broke out in a cold sweat!
57 Packing Yunyinzhong and Hyuga (three more, please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
As soon as the Kumogakure delegation arrived in Konoha, they encountered Jūryū and Izumi.
what does that mean?
The Uchiha knew the real purpose of the Cloud Village delegation coming to Konoha from the very beginning!
Such a secret matter was only known by a few people in Yunyin.
Who told Uchiha such important information?
No matter how powerful the Sharingan is, it is impossible for it to know the true purpose of the Kumogakure delegation when they first arrived in Konoha.
There must be a traitor in Kumogakure who leaked the most important information of Kumogakure.
Who is that person?
Although the Raikage is rough, he is meticulous.
Today’s actions may seem extremely reckless, but in fact he has taken into account the reaction of Konoha’s top leaders.
When Uchiha Fugaku revealed Jūryu’s true identity, the Raikage also thought of the traitor in the village.
There was crazy hatred in his eyes.
check!
We must find out that person.
Let the entire Kumogakure be played around by Uchiha, and tearing him into pieces would be the least of his worries.
No one in Kumogakure spoke, including the Raikage.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, and Mito Kado En stared at Fugaku with wide eyes.
They all understood what Fugaku’s last words meant.
Uchiha is a submissive man in the village and can be manipulated by Konoha’s higher-ups as they wish.
There is such great energy outside the village!
Even the secret discussions among Yunyin’s top leaders can be found out.
What kind of ability do they have?
If he can place such spies in Kumogakure, he can also place the same spies in other ninja villages.
How did the Uchiha do it?
Seeing all the smart people dumbfounded, Fugaku smiled and said, “Don’t get me wrong! I just have some calculation ability.”
“How can I possibly do something like planting spies next to the Raikage-sama?”
I’d be a fool to believe you!!
This is the thought that popped up in the minds of all smart people at the same time.
You have planned everything against the Hidden Cloud Village, and now you say you don’t have any spies around the Raikage?
Without accurate intelligence, how could you possibly control such a big situation?
“Damn it!” the Raikage roared angrily.
My heart feels so cold.
Uchiha’s intelligence has penetrated to this extent.
And what they know about Uchiha is only what the general public knows.
The intelligence war was crushed to pieces.
If they meet on the battlefield, all the special abilities of the Kumogakure ninja will become meaningless.
Is it difficult to obtain such important information about the Byakugan and also master the special abilities of the Yunyin Clan?
Uchiha Fugaku had a big innocent look on his face: “I really don’t have any spies around you!”
The more he does this, the less others will believe him.
Anyone who believed Fugaku’s words would be sold out by him and would have to help him count the money.
The Raikage lowered his voice and said angrily: “Uchiha Fugaku! Don’t get carried away.”
“Unless you dare to kill me here, as long as you let me go back, I will definitely rescue your spy!”
Fugaku quickly said seriously: “Lord Raikage, how dare I hurt you?”
“As long as you let the Kumogakure army retreat, I will let you go back.”
How can you be so ungrateful after getting an advantage?
The Raikage was so angry that his teeth itched.
But it just couldn’t happen.
The Cloud Village army has reached the border of Konoha.
But he was already surrounded by the Uchiha.
Defeated!
Yunyin was completely defeated in this contest.
All plans became Uchiha’s assists.
Their precarious situation in Konoha has reached the point where they have to compete with Konoha’s top leaders.
The Raikage growled through gritted teeth, “Release the ninja hawks and let the Kumogakure army retreat.”
“Yes!” Samui quickly released the Ninja Hawk.
Uchiha Fugaku extended his right hand and said, “Lord Raikage! Please! Although the Uchiha are not wealthy, we can still ensure that you enjoy fine wine and delicious food during your stay in Konoha.”
“Hmph!” the Raikage snorted angrily.
Detained!
He came to Konoha with an arrogant attitude.
Now he has become a prisoner of Uchiha.
How embarrassing?
But the problem is that if you don’t want to die, you can only be detained by Uchiha temporarily.
As for Sarutobi Hiruzen and the others…
Even the Raikage found them disgusting.
Even though he could get better treatment from them, the Raikage was unwilling to go there.
Yunyin found it annoying to see someone who would easily betray his companions.
It would be better to go to the Uchiha base.
Although going to Uchiha means becoming a prisoner.
But that meant they lost to the Uchiha in all aspects.
The losing party becomes a prisoner of the winning party. It has always been like this since ancient times. There is nothing to complain about.
There is no need to feel ashamed.
The humiliation you suffer today will be repaid a hundredfold tomorrow.
Glancing at all the Hyuga clan members, Fugaku said in a deep voice: “Fugaku, on behalf of the Uchiha clan, invites you all to visit the Uchiha residence.”
“Although the shelter is simple, the entire Uchiha clan is determined to protect their companions to the death!”
These words made everyone in Hyuga feel warm inside.
They were well aware of the Uchiha’s situation, but were willing to make room for them and provide them with protection.
Compared to the Hyuga base, which once felt extremely safe, it feels much more reliable.
All the Uchiha roared.
“Protect your companions to the death!”
58 Raikage: I Believed Your Lie (Fourth Update, Please Give Me Flowers and Votes) (Old Version)
When the four giants of Konoha saw this scene, their faces all turned ashen.
After this incident, the Uchiha clan, which was originally in a slump, will become more powerful than ever before.
They proved their words with real actions.
But the Konoha high-level officials betrayed their companions at this time.
Betrayed the entire Hyuga clan!
Since he can betray Hinata.
Why can’t we betray other clans of Konoha?
Could it be that a clan that practices mystic arts could be stronger than a clan that practices bloodline limit?
Is it more attractive to Konoha’s top leaders?
It’s obvious!
Doesn’t exist!
If you can betray the Hinata, you can betray the other clans of Konoha.
After this incident, the situation of Uchiha in Konoha will undergo a drastic change.
It is no longer possible to suppress the Uchiha as before.
Even if the four giants of Konoha approved it, other families would not allow it.
Konoha’s cutting-edge strength mainly relies on the major families.
Without the support of all the Konoha families, the Konoha top leaders can’t do anything.
Go your separate ways.
The Uchiha returned home with the greatest victory without moving a single soldier.
The Konoha high-level officials worked hard, but one by one they became dogs that have lost their homes.
The sudden joining of the Hyuga clan made the originally wealthy housing in the Uchiha garrison become tight.
Everyone was very happy to see this scene.
The arrival of the entire Hyuga clan means that the glory of the Uchiha clan will be even greater than in ancient times.
At that time, the Uchiha led by Uchiha Madara was no longer the peak of the Uchiha.
If Uchiha Fugaku can lure Hinata over today, he will be able to lure other clans over tomorrow.
Under Fugaku’s leadership, it won’t be long before Konoha belongs to the Uchiha.
The whole tribe cheered!
Uchiha Yashiro and Uchiha Inahiro were smiling broadly as they walked among the Hyuga group.
They asked about their well-being and invited them to their homes in various ways.
The Kumogakure had their chakra sealed and were arranged to stay in the homes of other Uchiha members.
Only the Raikage was assigned to the Fugaku family, and his chakra was not sealed.
The frightened Hinata Hiashi family all stayed at Fugaku’s house.
Feeling that Fugaku had no intention of sealing his chakra, the Raikage couldn’t help but sneer, “You really trust me.”
Fugaku smiled slightly, “Lord Raikage is too powerful. Normal seals are useless against you. I simply don’t bother to seal your chakra.”
The Raikage’s expression hardened, and he whispered, “You are very confident in your ability.”
Fugaku dared to imprison himself in his own home when he was in his prime. This showed that he had absolute confidence in his own strength.
In terms of scheming, he can play the top leaders of Kumogakure and Konoha around.
In terms of strength, he is confident that he can suppress himself in his complete state.
Uchiha Fugaku!
The world knows very little about him.
After returning this time, we must increase our efforts to collect information about Uchiha Fugaku.
He is Kumogakure’s greatest enemy.
He is also the biggest enemy of all ninja villages.
Fugaku shook his head: “That’s not the case!”
“I just thought that in case Raikage-sama felt that Uchiha was not serving him well enough and suddenly attacked and hurt someone…”
“It would be bad if we hurt the other Uchiha.”
“As the clan leader, I must take the greatest risk with you.”
“It’s the same reason as you forcing your way into Konoha for your companions.”
“I believed your lies!” Raikage couldn’t help but growl.
You can’t believe a single word Uchiha Fugaku says.
People like him might have buried a trap in a certain sentence, and if you are not careful, you will step into it…
Losing one’s own life is a small matter, but losing the entire Yunyin is a huge event.
Fugaku didn’t take the Raikage’s words seriously and politely invited them into the house.
After arranging accommodation for the Raikage and Hyuga Hiashi, he felt very relaxed.
The Uchiha haven’t won such a big victory in a long time, so they must have a barbecue to celebrate in the evening.
Don’t let the weasel near the barbecue.
Nor could he agree to Shigekura’s condition of letting Itachi go to the barbecue.
If it weren’t for the start of the Juuru movement, no matter how powerful Fugaku was, he would never have thought that the Hidden Cloud Village would come to Konoha to win today’s great victory.
If it weren’t for the plan set up by Chongliu, no matter how hard I tried, I would never have been able to achieve such a big victory.
He must be rewarded handsomely!
Whatever he wants, you have to agree to it.
“Jungryu, Itachi, Sasuke, Mikoto, let’s have a barbecue!”
Fugaku shouted excitedly.
In order to get to Konoha as quickly as possible, the Raikage hasn’t had a rest for who knows how long, and he must be sleeping at this time.
The Hyuga Hiashi family also did not sleep well because of the events in Kumogakure.
In the Uchiha base, a particularly reliable place, they can also sleep peacefully.
The family gathered in the yard and the barbecue grill was set up.
Normally, there would be no lights at the Uchiha residence at night, but now all the houses of the clan were brightly lit.
More than 90 percent of people have a barbecue grill at home.
Since Uchiha Madara left Konoha, the Uchiha have not won a major victory.
Today is the proudest day for the Uchiha in decades.
This unprecedented victory will completely change the situation of the Uchiha clan.
From now on, you can walk in Konoha Village with your head held high, and everyone who sees Uchiha will only envy him.
Your status will be completely different from before.
How could anyone not be happy with such a victory?
How can we not celebrate?
59 Super Danger! (Fifth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Let’s celebrate!
Juuru looked at Itachi with some ill intention.
Uchiha had made a good start by getting such a great victory, and Fugaku would definitely reward him.
What’s the point of barbecue without Itachi?
A night of barbecue would not be full of fun without his music.
He grabbed Itachi, fearing that he would escape, and rushed to the yard.
Fugaku, who had already prepared the barbecue grill in the yard, saw Shigekura pulling Itachi out.
His face full of excitement collapsed in an instant.
Looking at Chongliu, he pleaded, “You can ask for anything, except this one.”
Chongliu said innocently, “I have no other request except this.”
Fugaku’s expression became even uglier, and he directly played the victim: “My family is poor, and we can’t afford Itachi’s torture. You see…”
“We have so little money that we can’t stand Itachi’s torment. Please be merciful and let me go.”
Chongliu rolled his eyes. Using his own tricks against himself?
He said nonchalantly: “It’s okay! Itachi made a little money from a mission some time ago, so he…”
“Bang!” Before he could finish his words, he was bounced back by Itachi.
“I’m not your fun thing.”
“I don’t like barbecue or anything like that, but you can’t force me to do it.”
Fugaku suddenly smiled like a chrysanthemum: “Yes, yes, yes! If Itachi doesn’t agree, there’s nothing you can do about it!”
Chongliu looked at Itachi with a face full of resentment, like a little resentful woman in the boudoir: “Can’t you satisfy me with just this little request?”
“No!” Itachi was not moved by Chongliu’s sad look.
Everything related to the kitchen is his enemy, and he cannot even satisfy the requests of Shigekyou.
“Alas!” Chongliu instantly became like a deflated ball.
It doesn’t matter whether you eat it or not.
Mainly, I wanted to see Itachi at a loss.
By the way, I’ll also join in on the fun.
I’d be happy if I could just make the yard pitch black.
All the beautiful imaginations vanished into thin air as Itachi disagreed.
Life!
Suddenly…
Chongliu thought of something more interesting.
He rolled up his sleeves and shouted excitedly: “I can do it myself!”
“No!” Three voices rang out in unison.
Even Sasuke is against heavy-flow barbecue!
Everyone knows what Chongliu is thinking.
How can he let Jūryū go when even Itachi wouldn’t let him go?
Being rejected by everyone except Mikoto, Shigeru was deeply shocked and turned away with his head down.
“You guys go have fun, I’m going to find the spring.”
Just as they were about to leave, Mikoto picked him up and looked at Fugaku with a smile, “Dear! Let Jūryu have fun for a while.”
“He is the most important contributor to our victory and should have received the highest honor.”
Hearing Mikoto say this, Fugaku sighed, “Okay! I just hope Juuru doesn’t tear down our backyard.”
“Yoho!!” Chongliu gave Mikoto a sweet kiss, struggled hard, and jumped out of Mikoto’s arms.
He rushed to the barbecue grill in two steps.
Without even looking, he just grabbed a piece of meat and put it on the grill.
Oil spilled!
“Whoosh!” The flame jumped three feet high.
He gave Chongliu a very bad look.
Everyone smiled bitterly.
The heavy flow is played with full force, but its destructive power has not yet been revealed.
Three seconds later.
“Where’s my fork?”
Fugaku and Itachi both turned to look at Sasuke.
There was a barbecue fork stuck on his head, and he had no idea when Chongliu had thrown the fork at him.
“Where’s my bamboo stick?”
Fugaku looked up, silently staring at the bamboo stick popping out above his head, unable to say anything.
On the other side…
There are all kinds of things piled up all over the body.
Meat!
Chicken wings!
Chicken legs!
Fish fillet!
There are all kinds of food seasonings.
“Ouch!”
With the sound of Chongliu, everyone felt frightened and felt that a great danger was about to come.
Fugaku picked up Sasuke subconsciously.
Itachi shook his body vigorously, shook off the things on his body, and left the place as quickly as possible.
“Bang!” The barbecue grill fell from the sky and landed where everyone had just sat.
Everyone looked at each other!
Sasuke turned to look at Itachi blankly, “Brother! I think it would be better to sacrifice you next time.”
Itachi nodded: “Next time, we must not let the heavy flow barbecue, the destructive power is too terrifying.”
Fugaku gritted his teeth and nodded, “Ah! Never let Juuryu bang these things again.”
“Don’t let him touch anything he’s interested in!”
The noise from Fugaku’s house attracted people living nearby.
Everyone looked at each other.
The mess in the yard shocked everyone.
Even now, there is still a person standing upside down on the ground, kicking his legs, which is quite funny.
Uchiha Yashiro looked at Fugaku in disbelief: “What… happened?”
Mikoto came over respectfully with an extremely stiff smile on her face.
“nothing……”
Before she could finish her words, a piece of charcoal that had flown from who knows how high up in the sky fell from the sky and hit Mikoto on the head.
His brows twitched.
His hand trembled violently.
There was murderous intent in that stiff smile.
Uchiha Yashiro was so frightened by Mikoto’s appearance that he trembled all over.
He hurriedly said: “Goodbye…goodbye…goodbye…goodbye…”
60 The Thunder Shadow is hilarious! (Sixth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Fuck!” Itachi looked at Mikoto tremblingly. He had never seen Mikoto like this in his life.
That murderous aura is definitely not something that ordinary people can get close to.
No wonder Uchiha Yashiro was so scared.
Itachi felt his legs trembling, but he didn’t dare to leave, for fear that his movement would attract Mikoto and he would be doomed.
“Mother! Don’t be impulsive.” Fugaku noticed Mikoto’s abnormality and jumped out quickly.
But Mikoto slapped him in the face and he flew back against the wall, where he got embedded in it and couldn’t be dug out.
“Oh my God!” Itachi and Sasuke were so scared that they hugged each other tightly, shivering like little chicks in the wind and rain.
Mikoto walked over to the upside-down onion in the yard, grabbed it with one hand, and lifted it up.
“Fuck! I almost suffocated to death.” The moment he was able to breathe normally, Chongliu shouted with a little excitement.
Feeling someone was lifting his feet, Zhongliu shook a few times, signaling the person who pulled him out to let go.
I don’t feel like the other party has any intention of letting go.
At a glance, he saw that it was Mikoto who was holding him, and he said with a smile: “Mother…”
Before he could finish his words, Fugaku rushed over and hugged Shigenori tightly.
“Mother! Calm down! You must calm down.”
Mikoto glared at Fugaku coldly and said nothing. She turned to Shigekura and said in a deep voice, “A childhood without eating fried meat with bamboo sticks is not a complete childhood.”
“Huh?” Chongliu was stunned for a moment.
I immediately realized that the situation was extremely bad.
This angered Mikoto, who was usually polite, gentle and docile.
Mikoto’s anger…
Juuru can guarantee that no one in the entire Konoha can withstand it.
“Mother! Put me down. I promise I will never do it again.”
Let’s just fool around for now, who knows what will happen in the future?
“No! I must give you a meal of fried meat on bamboo sticks today.” Mikoto said firmly.
Fugaku held Mikoto’s hand tightly and carefully comforted her: “Mother! The child is immature, you can’t argue with him.”
“Didn’t you say that before?”
“I’m so happy today, I let the heavy flow open up and play.”
“We as parents cannot go back on our word!”
Mikoto turned her head mechanically and looked at Fugaku, roaring angrily: “No!!”
The sound echoed throughout Konoha, and many children were awakened by Mikoto’s roar.
Countless adults were frightened and trembling at Mikoto’s murderous roar, and they were all wondering what kind of monster had come to Konoha.
A very rhythmic vocal symphony sounded in Fugaku’s house.
The sounds of various musical instruments, coupled with the singing of Jururu, filled the entire Uchiha with laughter.
After being beaten up, Shigekyu came out with the help of Itachi.
Seeing him like this, the Raikage was full of confusion and said with a hint of sarcasm: “How dare someone attack the young master of Uchiha?”
Itachi and Jyouryu were both stunned for a moment, then looked helpless.
The two of them sighed at the same time, “Alas! Eight out of ten things in life are not as you wish.”
The Raikage couldn’t help but complain in his mind: “What you answered is completely different from what I asked.”
The two brothers supported each other and walked into the hall.
Itachi got beaten too.
Mikoto’s rage was completely ignited by Juuru, and he was not the only one who got beaten.
Itachi was an accomplice and was also beaten.
Not to mention Sasuke, he and Jūryū are twins.
The reason for beating him was that the twins looked too similar.
From now on, warn Sasuke not to make the same mistake again.
Watching Jūryū and Itachi walk into the hall, the Raikage said with a hint of gloating.
“It turns out there are people who can control you!”
I’m worried that Uchiha has no weaknesses. As long as I know his weaknesses, I can exploit them in the future.
Putting this matter in the back of your mind, you followed Itachi and Juuru into the hall.
Just right!
Now that I am imprisoned in Konoha, as long as I don’t show hostility, the Uchiha will not dare to do anything to me.
The intelligence war between Kumogakure and Konoha has never been so easy.
In the hall.
The three brothers and Fugaku were all beaten black and blue by Mikoto.
When Mikoto goes berserk, she doesn’t recognize her relatives.
Whoever falls into her hands will be beaten up.
The entire family was injured, no one was spared, even Mikoto herself was hurt by the noise caused by the heavy barbecue.
“Pfft! Hahahaha!” Seeing the situation at the scene, the Raikage couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
The more miserable Fugaku is, the happier the Raikage is.
Especially since their whole family has become like that, it’s really not pleasing to the eye.
Hinata Hiashi stared at Fugaku blankly: “Brother Fugaku, what’s wrong with you?”
Fugaku lied without thinking: “Nothing, just a mosquito bite.”
The whole audience was stunned.
The Raikage laughed so hard that he almost passed out.
“Uh!!” Hinata Hiashi was so embarrassed by Fugaku’s answer.
I had no idea how to respond to Fugaku, so I simply ignored him and sat aside waiting for the truth to come out.
Hinata looked at Juuru with a bit of worry.
Although she didn’t understand much, she knew that the Hyuga clan was able to escape the disaster thanks to Fugaku’s help.
Chapter 61: Fugaku vs. Raikage (1st update, please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
Chongliu looked quite miserable, and no one knew what had happened to cause such a blow to his family.
A group of people were sitting in the lobby, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward.
Seeing that no one spoke, Fugaku coughed twice and said, “Cough! Today…”
After he started talking, everyone looked at him, but couldn’t wait to hear his next words.
Everyone looked at Fugaku’s necks which were stiff and a little sore, but they still couldn’t wait for his next words.
Fugaku didn’t know what to say.
The situation today is so embarrassing. I should have known not to celebrate.
After this experience, I will never hold a barbecue party no matter what happy event happens in the future.
After holding it in for a long time, I finally managed to say: “There’s nothing to do today, everyone can do whatever they want.”
Chongliu silently raised his middle finger. Is it necessary for you to hold it in for so long to say just this?
“Tsk!” The Raikage snorted. He was always displeased with Fugaku.
Now Chakra has fully recovered. He was unable to fight yesterday, so luckily he is free today.
“Fugaku! I’m not reconciled to losing like that yesterday, so today we’ll have a competition between men!”
There was no reason for Fugaku to refuse a beating since he was offered it.
“Well… I can’t do that at home, let’s go find a place outside to fight.”
The events of last night were still fresh in her mind. If the yard was destroyed again, Misaka would go into a rampage and be in trouble.
“Please!” The Raikage was very excited to see Fugaku’s true strength.
Fugaku’s strength is hidden very deeply, and no one knows how strong he is until now.
Chongliu also became interested.
He only knew that Fugaku had a Mangekyo, but he didn’t know what capabilities Fugaku’s Mangekyo had.
If it were the Raikage, he would definitely be able to force Fugaku to use the power of his Mangekyō.
Not to mention Hyuga Hiashi, he was also very curious about Fugaku’s strength.
He had never teamed up with Fugaku and had no idea how strong Fugaku was.
The group walked out into the wild, and those who were watching the fight stopped far away.
“Crack!” A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and landed on the Raikage.
Not only did the thunder fail to hurt him, but it formed a thunder armor outside his body.
Fugaku stared at the Raikage. He had heard of the name of Raikage.
The defense and attack power are very strong. There is no other way to break the thunder armor unless you use absolute strength.
He formed seals with his hands and a shadow clone appeared beside him.
The shadow clone and the original body form seals at the same time.
“Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!”
“Fire Style: Dragon Fire Technique!”
A strong wind swept past, and dragon fire joined in, making the wind escape more powerful.
The Raikage looked at Fugaku’s attack with a bit of disdain, raised his right hand high, and swung it hard, cutting the combined ninjutsu in half.
“If this is all your strength, you will be defeated miserably today!”
With his fist raised high, he was next to Fugaku the next moment, and smashed towards Fugaku with his fist wrapped in thunder.
Fugaku stared at the Raikage and muttered to himself, “His speed and defense are both very strong. It all depends on how strong his attack is.”
“Earth Escape: Earth Flow Wall!” He slapped the ground with both hands and a wall of earth quickly rose up, blocking Fugaku in front of him.
“Bang!” The Raikage’s fist easily penetrated the earth wall and continued to chase Fugaku.
Seeing the Raikage getting closer and closer, Fugaku knew he couldn’t dodge and quickly formed seals with his hands.
Before the ninjutsu was released, the Raikage’s fist had already hit Fugaku.
“Bang!” A cloud of smoke exploded and hit the shadow clone.
The Raikage was stunned for a moment, but didn’t care. He used all his senses to search for Fugaku’s location.
“Seal and Bind!” Fugaku suddenly shouted, and a sealing formation appeared on the Raikage’s body.
The black runes quickly spread over the Raikage’s body, locking him in place and making him unable to move.
“When?” Raikage was stunned.
Fugaku was too lazy to answer him and leisurely used Wind Style to attack the Raikage.
“Wind Style: Big Breakthrough!” Wind Style of this intensity merely caused the Lightning Armor to shake slightly.
The Raikage struggled with all his might, but he couldn’t break free from Fugaku’s seal.
“hateful!!”
He was a melee ninja and had almost no long-range combat ability. It was completely impossible for Fugaku to hit him with medium- or short-range lightning techniques when he was standing so far away.
“Wind Style: Big Breakthrough!” Another wind style, but the chakra was a little stronger.
The thunder armor wrapped around the Raikage shook heavily several times, but there was still no sign of breaking.
The Raikage’s expression froze, and he thought to himself, “If this continues, he will test the defensive limits of the Thunder Armor.”
“What’s up with this damn seal?”
“How can there be such a strong restraining force?”
“in the end……”
The Raikage thought of the moment when he hit Fugaku before.
He touched his own body with his hand!
It was at that time that the sealing array was engraved on his body.
“Wind Style: Big Breakthrough!” Fugaku’s attack ninjutsu remained unchanged.
It’s just that the chakra output has increased a little.
“Bang!” The shock wave swept around, and a crack appeared in the thunder armor.
“Alas!” Chongliu sighed in boredom.
I also wanted to see Fugaku’s Mangekyō ability.
result!
Fugaku couldn’t even use his Sharingan illusion.
The most advanced ninjutsu is Shadow Clone.
With such steady output, he would soon defeat the Raikage.
Boring!
62 The more excited Chongliu is, the more nervous Itachi is (Second update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
The Raikage is very powerful.
But his abilities have not changed, he just focuses on defense, speed and attack.
As a pure melee ninja, if he encounters a ninja who can restrict his mobility, the Raikage will be a tough target.
He cannot fight back and will be exhausted to death by Fugaku sooner or later.
When the third wind jutsu hit the Raikage, he finally broke free from Fugaku’s seal.
I thought there would be a good show.
Fugaku still uses the same routine.
Use a shadow clone to seal the Raikage, while another shadow clone uses wind escape to bombard him continuously from a distance.
He had already mastered the defensive limit of the Thunder Armor and broke through his defense, easily injuring the Raikage.
The Raikage felt aggrieved and helpless.
Fugaku only used some conventional abilities, and his Sharingan was only used to observe the Raikage’s chakra so that he could use sealing techniques in time when he approached.
None of his unconventional abilities were useful, not even the Sharingan illusion.
It was so easy to defeat the Raikage.
“I won’t give in!!” the Raikage roared and stopped dodging.
Fugaku also put down his hands and smiled, “If you don’t give up, I won’t be able to hold on for much longer.”
“The shadow clone consumes too much chakra, I can hardly bear it.”
The Raikage rolled his eyes at him and didn’t want to say anything.
That expression!
I didn’t believe what Fugaku said at all.
If you believe what your enemy says, there is only one way out, and that is to die quickly.
He didn’t even bother to fart and walked towards the Uchiha base with confidence.
Chongliu found it very boring, but Itachi was watching with great interest and deliberately took Chongliu to walk at the back of the team.
“You see a repetitive routine, but I see keen observation.”
“Father saw the Raikage’s strengths and weaknesses from the first contact.”
“Repeating a routine can not only preserve your chakra, but also defeat the enemy in the simplest way without revealing your true strength.”
“Why not?”
Chongliu nodded. He knew this truth.
It was just that I finally saw Fugaku take action, but the battle ended in such a simple way, which was a huge psychological gap.
Itachi patted Shigekyou’s shoulder and said softly, “The mud ball you asked me to prepare is ready.”
Chongliu’s eyes suddenly lit up with intense excitement: “Really!!”
Now that the explosive mud ball is in place, we can start the next plan immediately.
Itachi smiled slightly, “Looking at your appearance, it’s definitely not a good thing. You can’t go alone this time. You must take me with you.”
Chongliu looked maliciously: “Are you sure?”
“You said it yourself, it’s definitely not a good thing!”
Itachi’s expression froze slightly, but he didn’t back down, “Of course!”
The risk Juuryu took last time to deal with the Kumogakure ninja alone was too great.
If the Kumogakure ninja knew his true identity, he would probably have been captured and taken to Kumogakure by now.
Although Jūryu already had very good strength, his age meant that he didn’t have much chakra.
If he encounters a round-robin battle, he won’t be able to hold on for long.
This time.
No matter what he wants to do, you must stay by his side and protect him.
“Ok!” Chongliu high-fived Itachi with excitement on his face.
This matter is indeed risky, even riskier than the last time in Yunyin.
If he was caught, Fugaku would be in a lot of trouble.
It’s different with Itachi around.
If they were discovered, Itachi could take himself and escape.
Itachi smiled bitterly and said, “As long as you show enough excitement, it means it’s definitely not a good thing.”
“The more excited you are, the more complicated this matter will be, and the bigger the trouble will be.”
“But! Who said I’m your brother?”
“If I don’t protect you, who will?”
Juuru jumped up, quickly climbed onto Itachi’s shoulder, waved his hand, and shouted excitedly: “Uchiha Brothers Team, let’s go!”
He grabbed Chongliu’s feet and held him steady on his shoulders.
It’s been over a year since I’ve had a heavy flow sitting on my shoulders.
I really miss the old days.
It is estimated that there will never be such a disaster as before.
Time passed by unknowingly.
Chongliu is also growing up little by little.
The time I spend playing with him is getting less and less.
“Oh!” Thinking of these things, Itachi suddenly felt a little sad and sighed softly.
“What’s wrong?” Shigekyou bent down and looked at Itachi.
Itachi smiled and shook his head, “Nothing.”
“Tomorrow we will go crazy together, the Uchiha brothers team up, and see who dares to mess with Konoha!”
“Oh!!” Chongliu shouted excitedly.
I’ve been waiting for this day for a long time.
Sarutobi Hiruzen kid.
You have to be careful when you go to the toilet.
Firecrackers blow up the manure jar!
Man Shangxiang has already arranged it for you.
Every morning, the two brothers sneaked out of the Uchiha base.
Fugaku knew that Jūryu was going to cause trouble again, so he pretended not to see anything and wandered around the house with the Raikage and Hyuga Hiashi every day.
With the Raikage around, the integration of the Hyuga and Uchiha is off to a bad start.
It has been several days, but the ninja hawk released by the Raikage has not responded yet.
Fugaku couldn’t help but ask: “Raikage! Your ninja eagle flies so slowly!”
“I have already received the news that the Kumogakure army has retreated, why hasn’t your Ninja Hawk returned yet?”
63 The first day I didn’t treat the Raikage as a human being (third update, please give me flowers and votes) (old version)
The Raikage looked innocent: “I don’t know either!”
joke!
If you don’t cherish the opportunity to be so close to Uchiha Fugaku, you’d be a fool!
There is no easier way to obtain information about Uchiha than this time.
Not to mention that Ninja Hawk can’t come back, even if he can come back, the Raikage will pretend not to see it.
After the fight with Uchiha Fugaku, the Raikage understood even more the importance of Uchiha intelligence.
Not to mention that Fugaku only said a few sarcastic words, even if he used force to drive him away, the Raikage would not leave Konoha like that.
Fugaku smiled and said, “I heard that a few days ago a ninja from Kumogakure caught a bird in the wild and roasted it for food. Is that true?”
The Uchiha and Hyuga team up to have the strongest reconnaissance capabilities in the world.
Fugaku knew that Ninja Hawk was roasted by the Kumogakure ninja in the afternoon of the day of the incident.
The Raikage pretended to know nothing: “Really?”
“No wonder!”
“They don’t eat very well in Uchiha. I can’t do anything if they want to improve the food!”
Treat differently!
This is the strongest feeling the Raikage has had during this period.
At the beginning, Kumogakure and Hyuga were treated the same.
When the Kumogakure army started to make some moves, the treatment that the Kumogakure and the Hyuga received from the Uchiha became completely different.
The food is totally not on the same level.
If the Hyuga people’s food is normal, then the food of the Kumogakure people is for feeding pigs.
Fugaku smiled slightly: “Lord Raikage! The food in your Kumogakure must be better than that in Uchiha, you should go back!”
Fugaku now realized what it meant to be difficult to invite a god and even more difficult to send him away.
It took a lot of effort to capture the Raikage, and now it will take a lot of effort to send him away.
The Raikage looked helpless: “I haven’t received any news from the front line, and I don’t know whether the Kumogakure army has retreated.”
“You left me as a hostage in the first place, wasn’t it to force the Kumogakure army to retreat?”
“I don’t know the situation on the front line right now. I can’t leave even if I want to.”
“If I get attacked halfway…”
“This is bad for the Uchiha!”
Play dumb!
In order to get information about the Uchiha, it doesn’t matter if the Raikage pretends to be stupid.
“Is that so?” Fugaku stared at the Raikage with wide eyes.
“That’s right!” Raikage said with certainty.
“Bye!” Fugaku waved his hand, turned and left, and said to Mikoto after turning a corner.
“Change the Raikage’s food as well. Since he wants to play dumb, let him share the joys and sorrows with the Kumogakure.”
“After three days, if he still doesn’t intend to leave, replace the food with our leftovers.”
Just a prank!
As if no one would.
If the Raikage dares to stay, Fugaku will dare not treat him as a human being.
Mikoto rolled her eyes at Fugaku and said, “If that happens, the Raikage will definitely go to the Konoha high-level officials to complain about you.”
Fugaku said nonchalantly, “Let him file a complaint!”
“I wish he could live with Konoha’s higher-ups.”
“I have achieved my goal of holding the Raikage hostage. They can do whatever they want with the rest of the situation.”
Holding the Raikage hostage.
One is to quell the war.
The second was to convey a message to the villagers of Konoha.
The powerless enemy of Konoha’s high-level officials was easily captured by the Uchiha and imprisoned in the Uchiha station. The Uchiha was responsible for enforcing justice in the whole matter.
It’s useless for you to trust the Konoha high-ups!
The Cloud Hidden Army has retreated.
Fugaku’s goal has been achieved, the Raikage can go wherever he wants.
One more person at home means one more mouth to feed, which adds burden to the already poor family.
As long as the Raikage doesn’t leave, Fugaku has some trouble arranging some things.
Having reaped the greatest benefit from the entire Hyuga clan, there are still many benefits yet to be reaped.
The change in the situation of the entire Uchiha clan depends entirely on this wave of benefits.
Fugaku was in no hurry.
It’s been less than ten days since the matter was over. It would be bad for Fugaku’s reputation if he was in such a hurry to reap the benefits.
After a while, when the impact of the entire incident is not so great, you can get all the benefits you deserve.
No matter how hard the Raikage tries, he won’t be able to hold out until that time, so just treat him like a monkey and play with him for now.
in addition……
There was one more thing that Fugaku was concerned about.
Chongliu and Itachi go out early and come back late every day, and no one knows what they are doing.
Fugaku was particularly concerned about the excitement on Jūryu’s face!
The last time he served as a guide for Yunyin, his expression was calm, as if he was doing the simplest task.
And this time, the incident showed such excitement.
Without a doubt!!
Make trouble!
And it’s not a good thing!
I just don’t know who he’s going to mess with.
Every time I can only participate after Chongliu has made a good start.
Fugaku was also feeling a little depressed.
It would be interesting if I could be involved in Dao Chongliu’s plan from the very beginning.
There is no need to take over temporarily, and there is no need to rack your brains to think about the arrangements for the reflow.
Chongliu must have his reasons for not telling me, and asking him rashly might have a bad impact on his plan.
It’s better not to think too much about it. Once their plan has proceeded to a certain stage, they will definitely let you know.
The cooperation was so perfect the previous two times, and it will be perfect this time as well.
Until now, Konoha’s high-ranking officials and others have only regarded Juuru as an ordinary Uchiha child.
64 Sarutobi Hiruzen: Good children, all good children! (Fourth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Somewhere in Konoha, Jūryu was squatting on the roof, watching a blond boy being ostracized by the villagers of Konoha.
In fact, it would be much easier to deal with Sarutobi Hiruzen if Naruto was involved.
But the problem is that I can’t contact Naruto yet.
It is still in the initial development stage and is not strong enough.
In a few years, when I reach the age to attend ninja school, I will be able to come into contact with Naruto.
It will be fun to do things with Naruto then.
Naruto is a troublemaker to begin with, and adding myself to him would definitely be a powerful combination.
You can punish anyone you want.
Not yet!
Naruto is watched by Anbu ninjas all day long, and I will also be watched by Anbu ninjas when I come into contact with him.
It is impossible to develop in a sneaky way.
By the time you’re old enough to attend ninja school, you’ll be able to open the Mangekyō.
With the Mangekyō Sharingan, you can basically walk around Konoha at will.
Even if the four giants of Konoha joined forces it would be useless.
Now!
It’s better to be honest.
He glanced at Itachi next to him and said, “Are you ready?”
Itachi nodded, “It’s all ready as you requested, and we’re ready to start.”
“Ok!” Juliu made a hand gesture and climbed onto Itachi’s shoulders in no time, letting him carry him around the Konoha Village.
During this time, the two of them had been lurking around Sarutobi Hiruzen, and although it was very likely that they had been discovered by him, Juuru didn’t care.
What if he finds out?
He was so overwhelmed by the Uchiha and Hyuga collaboration that he had no time to think about other things.
That’s great!
If you say you’re going to make him covered in shit, then you’re going to make him covered in shit.
Now is the right time.
It would be difficult to do this to him at other times.
He was troubled by the Hyuga and Uchiha joining forces. If that happened, everything would be easy to handle and it would be much easier to deal with him.
It’s not easy to mess with Sarutobi Hiruzen during his working hours.
There are many Anbu ninjas near the Hokage Building, making it difficult for him to escape.
The only chance to deal with him is when he leaves the Hokage Building.
Sarutobi Hiruzen is a relatively self-disciplined person. After leaving the Hokage Building, he doesn’t do anything except occasionally going to Naruto’s house to give him some money.
At Sarutobi Hiruzen’s house…
After the Uchiha and Hyuga joined forces, the Sarutobi base refused to allow any Uchiha members to approach.
Jyouryu and Itachi tried many ways to sneak in but failed.
Both of them are young and their ninjutsu is only at that level. It is almost impossible for them to infiltrate the Sarutobi clan, which is particularly hostile to Uchiha.
If you can’t find a suitable opportunity, you can only create it yourself.
I squatted outside the Hokage Building for a long time, and finally waited for Sarutobi Hiruzen to walk out of the Hokage Building.
Juuru ran towards Sarutobi Hiruzen with an obedient look on his face.
“Third generation grandfather!”
Don’t mention it!
The well-behaved appearance that Chongliu pretended to be seemed genuine.
She is just like a porcelain doll. Even though Sarutobi Hiruzen hates the Uchiha clan, he can’t feel disgust towards such a well-behaved and cute Jūryū.
He picked up Chongliu and smiled amiably, “Chongliu! Why did you run out alone?”
Zhongliu immediately pursed his lips, and said with a look of grievance: “I came out to play with Brother Itachi. Just now Brother Itachi went to the toilet, and I saw a group of children playing, so I followed them to play.”
“I can’t find Brother Itachi.”
“Itachi?” Sarutobi Hiruzen searched for information about Uchiha Itachi in his mind.
All the things about Itachi appeared in my mind.
There was one point that Sarutobi Hiruzen was particularly concerned about.
Itachi had taken the time to study the Will of Fire carefully.
The Uchiha clan has never been very interested in the Will of Fire.
There have only been a few ninjas in history who have inherited the Will of Fire.
Uchiha Kagami who was once a teammate.
There is also Uchiha Shisui, the descendant of Uchiha Mirror.
In Sarutobi Hiruzen’s memory, there were few Uchiha clan members who were interested in the Will of Fire.
“That’s a good boy!” Sarutobi Hiruzen said meaningfully.
Since there is no way to defeat the Uchiha from the outside, then use their own people.
Since Itachi is interested in the Will of Fire, let him receive more baptism of the Will of Fire.
Turn him from an Uchiha into a Konoha person.
In that case, it would be much easier to destroy the Uchiha clan.
Zhongliu smiled and nodded: “Yeah! My brother Itachi is awesome. As long as I follow brother Itachi, I will have a lot of fun.”
With his innocent look, no one would have guessed that he was actually up to something bad.
The Hidden Cloud Ninja didn’t expect this half a month ago.
Sarutobi Hiruzen hadn’t expected this either.
“I’ll take you to find Itachi.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a smile.
He really couldn’t be wary of Chongliu, who was over three years old.
Although he helped Fugaku accomplish an incredible task, he was able to accomplish that task only because he was too innocent.
Fugaku was controlling him behind the scenes, so naturally he would listen to Fugaku.
The Kumogakure delegation was actually being manipulated by Fugaku and had nothing to do with Juuryu.
Even if he is related to Chongliu, we can take this opportunity to get to know Chongliu more deeply. As long as he shows some difference from normal children, we can put him on the list of key monitoring targets.
65 Third Generation: You are in big trouble (Fifth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Along the way, Chongliu showed an ordinary child’s curiosity about the unknown.
His extremely well-behaved behavior and porcelain doll-like image gradually reduced Sarutobi Hiruzen’s vigilance towards him.
How could such a lively and lovely child become Fugaku’s child?
Living in the vortex of power struggle since childhood will have a very bad impact on his growth.
But there is no way!
His birth determined that he would have to endure things that ordinary children could not endure.
Bearing the Uchiha name destined him to be different from ordinary children.
“What a pity!” Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed.
It would be great if Shigekuru was born in an ordinary family. Such a lovely child, although a little troublesome, may grow up to be a pillar of Konoha in the future.
“What are you regretting, Third-generation Grandpa?” Shigekyu looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen with a little confusion.
That little thing is really adorable.
Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled slightly: “Nothing.”
He picked up Juururu and placed him on his shoulders, “Come on! I’ll take you to find Itachi.”
Both Itachi and Jūryū are good kids, and it would be perfect if they could inherit the Will of Fire.
Chongliu’s expression turned horrible: “Third generation grandfather! You are going to be in big trouble!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was stunned for a moment, and before he could react what was happening, he felt a warm current flowing down his neck.
For today’s plan, Chongliu tried his best.
Although it is normal for a three-year-old to wet his pants, who is Chong Liu?
In order to trick Sarutobi Hiruzen, Jūryu didn’t care about anything else.
There was a very interesting change in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression.
One moment it’s anger.
Sometimes I feel ashamed and angry.
Sometimes it is kind.
How ever-changing!
He hadn’t taken care of a child for a long time and didn’t understand Chongliu’s prior reminder.
Even though he hasn’t taken care of children for a long time, he knows that when children who are having fun bring up something, it means they are too busy to handle it.
Can’t blame the heavy flow.
He is just a little over three years old.
You really can’t blame him.
“Third generation grandpa, I’m sorry!” Chongliu apologized in a low voice.
Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head: “It’s okay! How can I argue with a child?”
“Come on! I’ll take you to change your clothes.”
There was a gleam in Chongliu’s eyes.
He gestured towards somewhere behind him.
Itachi, who had been observing from a distance, nodded, shook his body, and sneaked into an alley nearby.
Following Sarutobi Hiruzen into a public bathroom.
After cleaning Jūryu and himself, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Jūryu with a serious look.
“Jung-Ryu! Do you want to go to the bathroom?”
He didn’t want to go through what happened just now again.
All the preparations before have been waiting for this moment!
Chongliu shook his head and thought for a while: “I think…”
Before he could finish his words, Sarutobi Hiruzen hurriedly took him to the toilet.
After watching Shigekuru enter the bathroom, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the door and fell into deep thought.
When he first interacted with Jūryū, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt that Jūryū was someone who was easy to fool.
At the age of three, they are almost a blank slate and can allow adults to guide them.
If he can be led onto the path of the Will of Fire, he will definitely be a pillar of Konoha in the future.
Rather than being a pillar, he is more like the most outstanding fighter of Konoha.
There is no way a member of the Uchiha clan can become Hokage!
It is also impossible for him to occupy a high position in Konoha.
Birth determines his future.
The Uchiha clan can only be Konoha’s thugs forever, they can forget about getting a higher position.
He had lost two games to Fugaku before, if he could lead his son onto the path of the Will of Fire.
It doesn’t matter if we lost those two games.
As long as Fugaku’s son embarks on the path of the Will of Fire, no matter how hard he tries, it will be useless.
No matter what glory he brings to Uchiha, as long as his son is the successor to the Will of Fire.
All of this will become Konoha’s wedding dress in the future.
Itachi can be considered.
Chongliu is also a very good candidate.
As for the rest of us…
It would be useless even if other members of the Uchiha clan became the successors of the Will of Fire.
He does not have much influence in the Uchiha clan and only represents himself.
But Jūryū and Itachi are different.
The two of them might even have a chance to influence Fugaku’s thinking.
As long as they can have some effect on Fugaku’s ideas in the contest between Konoha’s high-level officials and Fugaku, the effect will be much stronger than ordinary Uchiha members becoming the successors of the Will of Fire.
“We must lead them onto the path of the Will of Fire.” Sarutobi Hiruzen muttered to himself.
“Bang!” A sudden explosion brought Sarutobi Hiruzen back to his senses.
Soon locked onto the direction where the sound came from.
Chongliu rushed out of the toilet, looking around excitedly: “Is anyone setting off firecrackers?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was slightly stunned.
The noise just now was very loud, but I didn’t feel the shock wave or the scorching temperature.
Obviously not a detonating talisman.
Seeing that Juuru was so excited, Sarutobi Hiruzen took his hand and said, “Come on! I’ll take you to see it.”
I dare not carry such heavy burden on my shoulders anymore!
It would be terrible if he got into trouble again.
Three-year-olds who are having fun are most likely to ignore that thing.
ps: Thanks to Mr. Yueye for the reward.
66 Selective Amnesia! (Sixth update, please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Behind the public toilet, there was indeed a group of children playing with firecrackers.
But the firecrackers they play with are different from ordinary firecrackers.
Firecrackers made of mud!
Seeing them playing with firecrackers in such a place, Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly stepped forward to stop them.
“Children, don’t play with firecrackers here. It’s very dangerous.”
There is a toilet next to it, and there is a pit underground. It would be troublesome if you accidentally fall into the pit.
Chongliu rushed towards the group of children with excitement on his face: “I want to play, I want to play!”
“Alas!” It was too late for Sarutobi Hiruzen to stop it.
Chongliu rushed into the crowd and asked for a firecracker from the child.
Throw it in the opposite direction of the toilet.
It hit a tree and bounced back.
I don’t know what happened, but the firecracker bounced back at a very fast speed, drawing an arc and flying towards the side of the pit.
A sneer appeared on Chongliu’s lips.
This was the throwing method he figured out during their mud-ball battle with Itachi.
Even if he throws it in the opposite direction, as long as there is an obstacle, the mud ball can be rotated and return to where he wants to throw it.
Nine Uchiha clan members died in the mission, and just leaving him covered in shit was already a very light revenge.
Sarutobi Hiruzen stared blankly in the direction where the mud ball rolled.
Just now I was trying to stop those kids from throwing firecrackers here, but Chongliu hit me back with one.
As luck would have it, it bounced off a tree and rolled towards the manure pit.
His nerves suddenly tensed up and he subconsciously activated his chakra and jumped up.
My feet suddenly slipped and I couldn’t jump up.
Uchiha Itachi, hiding in the dark, made an OK gesture to Juuru.
The place where Sarutobi Hiruzen was standing was specially prepared for him by Juuru.
There is a small mechanism there that ensures that Sarutobi Hiruzen will slip when he jumps.
If he had realized afterwards that he was being ambushed, the little trick would have been gone long ago.
The mud ball fell near the manure pit and suddenly exploded, taking the methane gas inside with it.
The contents of the cesspool rose into the sky.
Chongliu took the group of children and hid in the alley as soon as the firecrackers were thrown.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was the only one present.
He triggered the small mechanism but was unable to leave, and could only watch the shit falling on him.
The pungent smell almost made Sarutobi Hiruzen pass out.
Everything went dark!
No matter how strong your mental state is, you can’t withstand something like that.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was covered in shit, fell straight down.
The last thought before passing out.
The integrity of the later years is no longer preserved!
I don’t know how much time I spent in the darkness.
When I sensed the light and opened my eyes, what I saw was Chongliu crying loudly.
“Grandpa Sandai! I almost thought you were dead. I’m glad you woke up. I’m glad you’re still alive.”
Juuru took a step forward and tried to grab Sarutobi Hiruzen’s hand, but was held back by Fugaku.
Fugaku’s face looked grim, but there was uncontrollable joy in his eyes.
“Third Master! I’m sorry. I was just a child and didn’t know better. I hurt you… hurt you…”
“Ahem!” Danzo Shimura next to him coughed lightly, signaling Fugaku not to say the rest of the words.
Fugaku bowed solemnly, “Sandaime-sama! I will take responsibility for what Juroku did wrong.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was still confused, staring blankly at Fugaku and Shimura Danzo.
“What happened?”
“What did Chongliu do wrong?”
Everyone was stunned.
Shimura Danzo immediately shouted: “Doctor! Come quickly, there seems to be something wrong with the Hokage’s memory.”
The doctor rushed over and examined Sarutobi Hiruzen’s entire body.
Although he was a doctor, he couldn’t help but tremble his hands when he thought of the situation when Sarutobi Hiruzen was sent here.
His professionalism allowed him to calm down quickly and he carefully checked every physical indicator of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
And conducted a memory check on Sarutobi Hiruzen.
a long time.
The doctor looked at everyone and said, “There is nothing wrong with Hokage-sama’s health.”
“His condition is likely to be selective amnesia.”
“When something is particularly stimulating to a person, the brain will selectively forget that thing.”
“That is most likely the case, Hokage-sama.”
“Huh!!” Danzo Shimura exhaled heavily.
It would be fine if Sarutobi Hiruzen just forgot about it.
If he keeps remembering that kind of thing, it will only do him endless harm.
Fugaku and Shigekyou were both stunned!
This incident was specially created to make Sarutobi Hiruzen always remember that there was a stain on his life.
What should I do if he forgets me?
Is this going to be a replay?
“What did I forget?” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Shimura Danzo with a confused look on his face.
Danzo Shimura pushed Fugaku and Jyouryu away. It was just a child’s play. Since Sarutobi Hiruzen had already forgotten about it, he would not hold them father and son responsible.
“You can leave now.” Danzo said softly.
Fugaku and Juuryu bowed at the same time, “I’m sorry!”
Fugaku looked at Danzo without giving up: “If the Third-sama remembers that incident, please inform me. I am willing to take full responsibility.”
Danzo waved his hand impatiently, signaling him to leave quickly.
He dislikes Uchiha from the bottom of his heart.
67 Father and Son Three Damage the Thunder Shadow (Seeking Flowers, Seeking Tickets) (Old Version)
The father and son returned home and sat together looking at each other.
Chongliu said with a depressed look on his face: “What a bad idea!”
Fugaku said unhappily: “He is an old fox after all, he reacts so quickly.”
Chongliu’s eyes suddenly lit up: “Is he pretending to forget?”
Fugaku nodded: “Eighty percent!”
Chongliu: “Give him a reenactment of the situation?”
Fugaku: “You make your own arrangements.”
Chongliu: “OK!”
Fugaku: “Be careful.”
Juuryu: “Don’t worry, Itachi is very reliable.”
Fugaku: “I will protect you in secret.”
“What are you two doing to benefit yourselves and harm others?” The Raikage suddenly appeared.
Fugaku and Juuryu looked at each other, then looked at the Raikage in unison, and said in unison: “Raikage! You haven’t practiced for a long time.”
The Raikage was completely confused and had no idea what the two meant.
Fugaku and Shigekyou smiled at each other. Only the two sinister guys could understand the insulting meaning behind these words.
The two stood up with a smile and high-fived each other for their tacit cooperation.
The Raikage was very depressed. He felt that they were harming him, but he couldn’t find any evidence.
“What do you mean?”
The father and son understood each other tacitly and ignored the Raikage.
Sasuke walked out with an air of being an old man and looked at the Raikage as if he was an idiot.
He said lightly: “You’ve gained weight.”
The Raikage was stunned for a moment, his brain was a little slow to react: “What does my weight gain have to do with them?”
“Ah!” Sasuke sighed.
The hopeless look in his eyes made the Raikage go crazy, and he growled, “What on earth are they doing to me?”
Sasuke put his hands behind his head and said sadly: “Pigs should have the awareness of pigs.”
The Raikage glared at Sasuke and shouted, “Are you calling me a pig?”
Sasuke rolled his eyes at him, “You admitted it yourself, it’s none of my business!”
Raikage: “You!!”
Sasuke staggered away humming a little tune, finally catching up with his father and brother’s thoughts for once.
Very happy!
The Raikage stood there in a daze for a long time, and only reacted in the afternoon.
“Damn it!”
“These father and son are calling me a pig in a roundabout way!”
“And you still despise me for eating their leftovers!”
“When I return to Kumogakure, I will definitely teach you a lesson.”
I haven’t practiced for a long time.
The body becomes fatter.
Eat and sleep, sleep and eat.
Not a pig or something?
After being insulted in such an inexplicable way, the Raikage felt that his original intention of staying seemed to be wrong.
It’s not easy to get information about Uchiha.
It’s no use living with them day and night.
I can’t see them practicing.
In several sparring matches with Fugaku, he never showed his true strength.
They were just a few symbolic hits, and the same routine was used countless times.
The Raikage suffered a lot of losses, but he had no way to deal with Fugaku.
That damn sealing technique of his will affect any Raikage who gets close to Fugaku.
The sealing technique is just like Fugaku’s wind style, it will be improved every time. No matter how the Raikage struggles, he will be imprisoned for a certain length of time.
As for short-range and medium-range ninjutsu and long-range ninjutsu…
How could the Raikage, who was good at close combat, possibly be a match for Fugaku, who was good at short- and medium-range combat, if he suddenly changed his fighting style?
There is no way at all!
Staying in the Uchiha seemed like a wrong decision.
But the Raikage was unwilling to give in.
I have been here for such a long time, I must get some useful information before going back.
Otherwise, all this time will be wasted and it’s not worth it no matter how you look at it.
“No! I must get what I want.” Raikage said secretly.
Even if Fugaku doesn’t treat me as a human being.
Even if it hurts.
We also need to get information about Uchiha Fugaku.
Even the Konoha high-ranking officials could not obtain any information about Fugaku.
The only time he got to know Fugaku up close was in his situation.
It is obviously impossible to do it again. Fugaku is not that stupid. If he lets me go back this time, he will not lock me up in his house next time.
The Uchiha’s condition was clearly improving.
The entire Hyuga clan lived in Uchiha, and their economic relations with the Uchiha brought rich rewards to the Uchiha.
The economic situation is gradually improving.
Missions are no longer an important source of money.
Even if they don’t do the missions, with the financial relationship with the Hyuga, the Uchiha’s situation will get better and better.
With this change, there would be no need for Uchiha to imprison himself next time.
It is very likely that he would be killed on the spot.
Have an economic foundation.
There are ninjas.
The Uchiha family possesses all the basic conditions for the development of a family.
What else does he have to worry about?
“Damn it!” the Raikage cursed inwardly.
What the Cloud Village had done at great cost was completely a favor to the Uchiha.
When he thought of this, the Raikage felt so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.
Turning to leave, the Raikage encouraged himself: “I will definitely succeed.”
After he left, Fugaku, Jūryū, and Itachi appeared together and said almost in unison, “You will definitely not succeed.”
They had already figured out why the Raikage stayed in Uchiha.
For all these years, even Konoha didn’t know that Fugaku had opened the Mangekyo.
No matter how much the Raikage argues, he can only stay in Konoha for a month or two at most.
If he could figure out the secret of the kaleidoscope within one or two months, the names of the father and his two sons would be written backwards!
68 Konoha’s Three Giants: Forgetting is a good thing! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
After several days of treatment, Sarutobi Hiruzen returned to work.
Looking at the people coming and going in Konoha, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s brows were tightly furrowed.
Everyone he met during this period of time avoided him just like they avoided Naruto, and some even deliberately avoided him from a distance.
What happened before the coma?
Why are they all hesitant when asked about Danzo?
Even if Danzo was asked privately about what happened that day, he refused to mention it and tried various ways to change the subject.
“What happened that day?”
“What does this have to do with Fugaku and Jugend?”
The first thing he saw when he woke up was Jūryū and Fugaku apologizing to him.
This is not the Uchiha style!
They have always tried every means to trick him. The first time he saw them apologize, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt a strong sense of conspiracy.
I can’t sleep well until I get things sorted out.
He knocked on the table a few times and an Anbu ninja appeared.
“Third generation! What do you want from me?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen walked towards the Anbu ninja, and when he was two meters away from him, the ninja who was kneeling on the ground suddenly stood up and took a few steps back.
Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned: “What’s going on?”
The Anbu ninja is feeling miserable!
Sarutobi Hiruzen was the only one in the village who didn’t know what happened that day. Everyone else knew it clearly.
It is very easy for the news of the Hokage to spread, and it is also the focus of the villagers of Konoha.
Some kids were playing with firecrackers and blew up a manure pit, making Sarutobi Hiruzen covered in shit.
Although he felt that the situation was very strange, with the strength of the Third Hokage, it would be easy for him to judge in advance and avoid it.
But things happened so strangely.
Hokage-sama did not dodge the exploding Sho.
Now, whenever I think of Sarutobi Hiruzen covered in shit, I will subconsciously stay away from Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Even though Sarutobi Hiruzen had cleaned it countless times, there was still a foul stench.
“Nothing…nothing…” the Anbu ninja said tremblingly.
It’s obvious that there’s something fishy going on here.
Sarutobi Hiruzen glared at him and shouted: “I order you as the Hokage, tell me what happened that day?”
The ANBU ninja trembled even more violently.
You must not say it!
Not saying it would be disobeying the Hokage’s orders.
Saying this will cause a strong psychological trauma to the Hokage, and it is unknown whether he can adjust his mentality in the future.
For Konoha!
For everyone in the village!
The ANBU ninja pulled out a kunai and held it to his neck.
He looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen with a bitter face: “Hokage-sama! Please don’t force me.”
“Nothing happened that day.”
“If you firmly don’t believe me, I can die to prove my point.”
The more extreme the Anbu ninja’s behavior was, the more serious the events that day would be.
It has reached the point where death is the only way to keep the mouths shut.
What exactly happened that day?
The reason why the Anbu ninja could do this is definitely to protect himself.
It’s so uncomfortable!
It was clearly something that happened to me, but I was the only one who forgot it, while the whole village knew what happened.
A part of my memory is missing for no reason, but it is a very important part.
That feeling is so uncomfortable!
“Ah!” Sarutobi Hiruzen waved his hand to signal the Anbu ninja to retreat.
You definitely can’t get the answer by asking others, so you can only investigate it yourself.
The more others didn’t want him to know, the more Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to know what happened that day.
It’s not a bar!
But it’s instinct!
Anyone who has lost a very important part of their memory will try their best to figure out what the lost memory is.
Especially…
Because of what happened that day, all the villagers are now avoiding me.
This made Sarutobi Hiruzen very uncomfortable.
He has always appeared in front of the villagers of Konoha as a kind and amiable old man.
Never been excluded.
How can Sarutobi Hiruzen bear being rejected like this?
How could you not try your best to find out what happened that day?
In a house in Konoha.
The three giants of Konoha gathered here.
They heard all the conversations between Sarutobi Hiruzen and the Anbu ninja, and also saw their facial expressions through the surveillance cameras.
“Huh!” The three of them breathed a sigh of relief.
Danzo said softly, “It seems that Hiruzen has really lost that part of his memory.”
Mizutomon Yan said in a deep voice: “This is a good thing for him.”
Utane Koharu nodded, “Be careful to prevent the scene from reoccurring. Keep all firecrackers and the like away from Hiruzen.”
“Selective amnesia is not permanent amnesia. As long as the scene is triggered to reappear, there is a high probability that Hiruzen will remember what happened that day.”
The other two nodded, and Danzo said softly, “Send a ninja to follow Hiruzen. We must not let him trigger a replay of the scenario.”
“The consequences of reminding him of that day would be disastrous.”
The three of you looked at each other, and suddenly our expressions all became extremely ugly.
Just now they put themselves in the shoes of Sarutobi Hiruzen and thought about what happened that day.
I instantly got goose bumps all over my body and my face looked extremely ugly.
The three of them stood up at the same time, “We must not let Hiruzen remember what happened that day.”
69 I am very interested in Kumogakure, do you dare to move? (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Juuru was in no rush to arrange a reenactment of the scene for Sarutobi Hiruzen.
At this moment, the three giants of Konoha must be keeping a close eye on this matter, guarding against the recovery of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s lost memories.
If we reenact a scene for Sarutobi Hiruzen at this time, it will definitely attract the attention of the Big Three.
The plan of rapid development is about to go down the drain.
Shigekyu is a very patient person. Since he has decided to recreate a scene for Sarutobi Hiruzen, he must arrange it for him.
There is plenty of time, so there is no need to rush now. Wait until about half a year has passed and everyone has let down their guard, then we can recreate the scene for Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Chongliu would never give up unless he saw the look of wanting to die.
The nine Uchiha who died in the mission a few months ago must have been plotted against by the Konoha high-level officials.
What goes around comes around.
Sarutobi Hiruzen had no way of escaping this disaster.
He was lucky this time.
There was a case of selective amnesia.
I thought he was pretending, but after investigating for a few days, I confirmed that Sarutobi Hiruzen really had lost his memory.
Chongliu couldn’t help but sigh.
I’m so lucky.
Now that it has begun, we must make sure that incident becomes a permanent psychological shadow for Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Unable to mess with Sarutobi Hiruzen, Juuru can only focus his evil intentions on the Raikage.
The Raikage was very wary of the Uchiha Fugaku family, and even the two three-year-old children, Jūryū and Sasuke, were secretly on guard against them.
It is very difficult to keep a shadow on full alert.
Chongliu tried several times but failed, so he just gave up trying.
He sat at the door and lazily looked at the Raikage wandering in the yard.
“Is the food delicious today?”
Hearing this, the Raikage frowned.
He still can’t forget the horrible smell.
Extremely spicy.
A lot of salt is also added.
All kinds of weird ingredients put together, I have no idea what it tastes like.
He said in a low voice: “Did you do this?”
Chongliu shook his head and said seriously, “That was the food I prepared for my dog, but I didn’t expect it to be delivered to your table by mistake.”
The Raikage clenched his fists and glared at Juuru: “Little thing! Don’t go too far. If you can’t beat Fugaku, I’ll just…”
Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt his chakra circulating, and the Raikage hurriedly used his lightning armor to cover his entire body.
“Wind Style: Great Breakthrough!” The violent wind blade slashed past.
The Raikage flew backwards spurting blood.
“How is this possible!!” The Raikage suddenly jumped up and moved away from Fugaku.
It was hard to believe that the lightning armor was shattered by Fugaku in an instant.
Fugaku walked over to Shigekage, grabbed him and put him on his shoulder, staring at the Raikage: “What did you just say?”
“If I heard correctly, you want to get my son?”
“Biaji!” Shigekage gave Fugaku a kiss. Although the Raikage couldn’t do anything to him, it felt good to be protected.
A hint of viciousness flashed across the Raikage’s eyes, but he didn’t explode. He stood up with difficulty and looked at Fugaku: “That’s not the case!”
The biggest reliance was broken by someone in one move.
During this period of time, I went to Fugaku to learn from him, but I didn’t get any important information from him. Instead, he collected my information.
One strike shattered the thunder armor’s defense.
Obviously!
In all the previous sparring, Fugaku had never shown his true strength.
Kumogakure forced a smile: “I just think that Jyouguru is very cute. If there is a chance, I would like to invite him to Kumogakure as a guest.”
“I have been bothering you for so long, I should invite Chongliu to visit my home.”
Fugaku rolled his eyes, suddenly realizing that the Raikage was a little stupid.
Isn’t it obvious that saying this is telling Chongliu that you must not go to Yunyin?
As long as we go to Kumogakure, I will definitely treat you the same way you were treated in Uchiha, or even worse.
“Should I thank you?” Fugaku looked at the Raikage with disdain.
The disdain was written all over his face, he almost told the Raikage, you are playing this trick on me…
You are too naive!
Chongliu’s words stunned everyone at the scene.
“OK!”
That look of excitement was about to turn into ecstasy.
When the Raikage saw Jyouryu like this, he felt like he was shooting himself in the foot.
Having lived in Fugaku’s house for so long, the Raikage has already had some understanding of Jūryū’s character.
The more excited something is, the worse it is.
He is interested in Kumogakure…
“Cough cough!” Fugaku coughed twice while trying hard to hold back his laughter.
Interested in heavy flow.
It’s not just general interest.
More interested than making Sarutobi Hiruzen covered in shit.
interesting!
When he grows up a little and Itachi becomes stronger, it might be a good idea to let the two brothers go to Kumogakure to try their luck.
I just hope that Chongliu won’t make the villagers of Kumogakure suffer too much.
When it comes to mischief-making ability, no one in the world can compare to Chongliu.
The Raikage’s expression looked uglier than if he was constipated.
It was just a sentence said to avoid being held accountable by Fugaku, but it brought this little devil to Kumogakure.
We must not let the heavy flow disappear into the clouds.
God knows what will happen to Kumogakure if he goes there.
70 Counting money! Poaching! My favorite! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
Raikage: “Well… actually… Kumogakure… is relatively poor…”
After staying in the Uchiha for so many days, the Raikage also learned their basic skills.
Don’t think twice before telling a lie.
Although the Raikage is still a little hesitant when telling lies, it is much better than before.
He just keeps talking nonsense.
Chongliu: “I don’t mind!”
He seems to not mind his wife’s ugliness.
Billions of alpaca beasts were galloping through Raikage’s mind.
I really want to say, you don’t dislike me, but I do.
We must discourage Chongliu from having any interest in Yunyin!
“Yunyin is really poor. The kind of food you arranged for Yunyin is our daily life!”
Chongliu smiled and nodded: “It’s okay! I have hands and feet, I don’t need your food.”
“Just like a certain Kumogakure ninja did before, just hunting a bird and roasting it. It’s easy for me.”
What this means is that Kumogakure has no hands or feet.
After being in Uchiha for so long, he only knows how to eat ready-made food and doesn’t know how to cook it himself.
The Raikage raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Jūryu had made up his mind to go to Kumogakure for revenge!
It’s no use trying to fool people.
Why does this guy’s words make people feel uncomfortable?
All kinds of innuendo.
There’s no way to continue the conversation.
Having been in Uchiha for so long, who doesn’t know that you, Uchiha Juryu, can do nothing but make trouble?
Making a barbecue can make Mikoto so angry that she goes berserk!
Can you cook for yourself?
Even if the king of heaven came, the Raikage didn’t believe that Jūryu could cook a meal.
The Raikage’s expression hardened: “Are you sure you want to go to Kumogakure?”
Chongliu nodded seriously: “You have given me such a sincere welcome, if I don’t go, I will be looking down on you!”
“Master Raikage, who dares to look down on you?”
Another innuendo!
The dignified Raikage is now a prisoner of your Uchiha. How can you have any face at all?
The Raikage said in a deep voice: “You are no longer welcome now.”
Shameless!
The Raikage felt that it would be better to be shameless when talking to the Uchiha father and son.
It is you who feels embarrassed.
Because the Uchiha father and son have no idea what face is!
Chongliu shrugged: “You can go back on your word, but I must do what I say!”
This is a determination to go to Yunyin.
The Raikage was helpless.
There’s no point in saying more.
Juryu had no intention of giving the Raikage an easy time.
“Hmph!” The Raikage snorted.
“Since you are going to Kumogakure, I will let the entire Kumogakure Village welcome you.”
If you can’t argue, threaten!
Chongliu was not afraid at all: “What an ungrateful idiot!”
“You’ve been living in my house for free for so long, and now you’re going to bite me back!”
“Alas! The world is becoming more corrupt and people’s hearts are no longer the same as they used to be!”
“Fuck!!” the Raikage was furious.
I want to have an attack but I can’t.
Fugaku watched with a smile on his face, now his strength had been touched by him.
With Fugaku protecting Jūryū, there was nothing I could do.
The harder you jump, the more you get hurt.
All I could do was watch him being looked down upon by Chongliu. It was completely impossible for me to punish him.
Juuru looked at Fugaku seriously, “Are you still planning on giving me a sister?”
He looked at the Raikage very seriously: “I don’t have a sister!”
The Raikage was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.
How can a three-year-old child be so talkative?
Are all Uchiha clan monsters?
Such a young child can’t even be defeated by the Raikage. What will happen when he grows up?
The Uchiha Fugaku family is indeed the biggest enemy of Kumogakure.
But it is basically impossible to get their information now.
Continuing to stay in the Uchiha station would only result in being insulted by them every day.
Even the Raikage couldn’t stand this kind of life.
He waved his hand and said, “I’m leaving!”
“Uchiha Juuryu, I am waiting for your arrival in Kumogakure.”
“If you don’t come, you’ll be my grandson!”
Chongliu waved goodbye and said, “Don’t worry! I will definitely go to Yunyin to see my grandson.”
“Damn!” The Raikage cursed and left the Uchiha base as quickly as possible.
Can’t have a normal chat.
Trying to provoke others to change their ways, only to end up being insulted.
Damn Uchiha.
Damn Uchiha Juuryu.
When the day comes that you come to Yunyin, I will kill you.
Remember this for me!
I will definitely return all the humiliation you suffered in Konoha to you.
“Yeah!” The father and son high-fived to celebrate.
Fugaku smiled and said, “We have finally driven this guy away. We can start our harvest now.”
Chongliu: “Counting money! Poaching! My favorite, brother, let’s go!”
Fugaku slapped him in annoyance.
“I’m your father.”
Chong Liu smiled and said, “Like son, like father!”
Fugaku said with a bit of dissatisfaction: “It seems like I inherited it from you.”
Chongliu gave him a look that said you understand.
Just when Fugaku was about to give him the next slap, he ran away.
“This guy!” Fugaku almost laughed out loud when he saw Shigekuru running away.
What Jukuryu said just now reminded Fugaku.
Poaching!
If we don’t poach the Konoha high-level officials now, when will we poach them?
There won’t be such a good opportunity in the future.
As soon as the Raikage left.
Fugaku then rearranged the Hyuga clan.
An area was created next to the Uchiha residence for the Hinatas to live in.